WO2020075757A1 - Organic electroluminescence element and electronic device using same - Google Patents

Organic electroluminescence element and electronic device using same Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2020075757A1
WO2020075757A1 PCT/JP2019/039827 JP2019039827W WO2020075757A1 WO 2020075757 A1 WO2020075757 A1 WO 2020075757A1 JP 2019039827 W JP2019039827 W JP 2019039827W WO 2020075757 A1 WO2020075757 A1 WO 2020075757A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
group
substituted
unsubstituted
formula
ring
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/JP2019/039827
Other languages
French (fr)
Japanese (ja)
Inventor
裕基 中野
太郎 八巻
聡美 田崎
加藤 朋希
Original Assignee
出光興産株式会社
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by 出光興産株式会社 filed Critical 出光興産株式会社
Publication of WO2020075757A1 publication Critical patent/WO2020075757A1/en

Links

Images

Classifications

    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09KMATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
    • C09K11/00Luminescent, e.g. electroluminescent, chemiluminescent materials
    • C09K11/06Luminescent, e.g. electroluminescent, chemiluminescent materials containing organic luminescent materials
    • HELECTRICITY
    • H10SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10KORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K50/00Organic light-emitting devices
    • H10K50/10OLEDs or polymer light-emitting diodes [PLED]
    • H10K50/11OLEDs or polymer light-emitting diodes [PLED] characterised by the electroluminescent [EL] layers

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to an organic electroluminescence element and an electronic device using the same.
  • organic electroluminescence element (hereinafter, also referred to as “organic EL element”)
  • organic EL element When a voltage is applied to the organic electroluminescence element (hereinafter, also referred to as “organic EL element”), holes are injected from the anode and electrons are injected from the cathode into the light emitting layer. Then, in the light emitting layer, the injected holes and electrons are recombined to form excitons.
  • Patent Document 1 a polycyclic aromatic compound in which a plurality of aromatic rings are connected by a boron atom and a nitrogen atom is used as a dopant material for a light emitting layer of an organic EL device, and a specific anthracene-based compound is used as a host material. It is disclosed.
  • An object of the present invention is to provide an organic EL device having excellent luminous efficiency and an electronic device using the organic EL device.
  • the compound (dopant) represented by the formula (1) and the compound (host material) having a specific structure represented by the formula (11) are combined to form a light emitting layer. It was found that an organic EL device exhibiting a high luminous efficiency can be obtained by using it for the above-mentioned, and the present invention has been completed.
  • the following organic EL device and electronic device are provided.
  • Ar 1 is bonded to either or both of R 3 and R 13 to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle, or does not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle.
  • Ar 2 is bonded to either or both of R 5 and R 6 to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle, or does not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle.
  • Ar 1 and Ar 2 that do not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle are each independently It is an aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms or a heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
  • One or more adjacent two or more sets of R 1 to R 13 are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring. Does not form a ring.
  • R 1 to R 13 which are not involved in the formation of the substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle and the formation of the substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring are each independently, Hydrogen atom, A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms, —Si (R 901 ) (R 902 ) (R 903 ), —O— (R 904 ), -S- (R 905 ), -LN (R 906 ) (R 907 ), Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
  • L is It is a single bond or a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms. However, at least one of R 1 to R 13 does not form the above-mentioned substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle, does not form the above-mentioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, and -L- N (R 906 ) (R 907 ).
  • R 901 to R 907 are each independently Hydrogen atom, A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
  • each of the two or more R 901 to R 907 may be the same or different.
  • n and n are each independently R 1 and R, which are Ar 1 and Ar 2 and which can be substituted with an aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms or a heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms. It is a number of two .
  • R 1 's may be the same or different
  • n is 2 or more
  • two or more R 2 's may be the same. And may be different.
  • Ar 101 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.
  • L 101 and L 102 are each independently It is a single bond or a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.
  • Two or more adjacent ones of R 101 to R 104 and two or more adjacent ones of R 105 to R 108 do not bond with each other to form a ring.
  • Two or more adjacent R 111 to R 117 do not bond to each other to form a ring.
  • R 101 to R 108 and R 111 to R 117 are each independently Hydrogen atom, A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms, —Si (R 901 ) (R 902 ) (R 903 ), —O— (R 904 ), -S- (R 905 ), -N (R 906 ) (R 907 ), Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
  • FIG. 1 is a diagram illustrating a schematic configuration of an organic EL element according to one embodiment of the present invention.
  • hydroxide includes isotopes having different neutron numbers, that is, protium, deuterium, and tritium.
  • the number of ring-forming carbon atoms refers to the ring itself of a compound having a structure in which atoms are cyclically bonded (for example, a monocyclic compound, a fused ring compound, a bridged compound, a carbocyclic compound, and a heterocyclic compound). Indicates the number of carbon atoms among the atoms. When the ring is substituted with a substituent, the carbon contained in the substituent is not included in the ring-forming carbon number.
  • the "number of ring carbon atoms" described below is the same unless otherwise specified.
  • a benzene ring has 6 ring-forming carbons
  • a naphthalene ring has 10 ring-forming carbons
  • a pyridine ring has 5 ring-forming carbons
  • a furan ring has 4 ring-forming carbons.
  • the 9,9-diphenylfluorenyl group has 13 ring-forming carbon atoms
  • the 9,9′-spirobifluorenyl group has 25 ring-forming carbon atoms.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is not included in the number of ring-forming carbon atoms.
  • the number of ring-forming atoms means a compound having a structure in which atoms are cyclically bonded (for example, a monocyclic compound, a condensed ring, a ring assembly) (for example, a monocyclic compound, a condensed ring compound, a bridged compound, a carbocyclic compound, Ring compound) represents the number of atoms constituting the ring itself.
  • the atoms that do not form a ring eg, hydrogen atoms that terminate the bonds of the atoms that make up the ring
  • the atoms that are included in the substituent when the ring is substituted with a substituent are not included in the number of ring-forming atoms.
  • the “number of ring-forming atoms” described below is the same unless otherwise specified.
  • the pyridine ring has 6 ring-forming atoms
  • the quinazoline ring has 10 ring-forming atoms
  • the furan ring has 5 ring-forming atoms.
  • a hydrogen atom bonded to a carbon atom of a pyridine ring or a quinazoline ring or an atom constituting a substituent is not included in the number of ring-forming atoms.
  • the “carbon number XX to YY” in the expression “substituted or unsubstituted ZZ group having XX to YY carbon atoms” represents the number of carbon atoms when the ZZ group is unsubstituted.
  • the carbon number of the substituent in the case where it is performed is not included.
  • “YY” is larger than “XX”, and “XX” and “YY” each mean an integer of 1 or more.
  • atom number XX to YY in the expression “substituted or unsubstituted ZZ group having XX to YY atoms” means the number of atoms when the ZZ group is unsubstituted, The number of atoms of the substituent when it is included is not included.
  • YY is larger than “XX”, and “XX” and “YY” each mean an integer of 1 or more.
  • the ring-forming carbon number of the “unsubstituted aryl group” described in the present specification is 6 to 50, preferably 6 to 30, and more preferably 6 to 18, unless otherwise specified in the present specification. .
  • the number of ring-forming atoms of the “unsubstituted heterocyclic group” described herein is from 5 to 50, preferably from 5 to 30, more preferably from 5 to 18, unless otherwise specified herein. is there.
  • the carbon number of the “unsubstituted alkyl group” described in the present specification is 1 to 50, preferably 1 to 20, and more preferably 1 to 6, unless otherwise specified in the present specification.
  • the carbon number of the “unsubstituted alkenyl group” described in the present specification is 2 to 50, preferably 2 to 20, more preferably 2 to 6, unless otherwise specified in the present specification.
  • the carbon number of the “unsubstituted alkynyl group” described in the present specification is 2 to 50, preferably 2 to 20, and more preferably 2 to 6, unless otherwise specified in the present specification.
  • the number of ring-forming carbon atoms of the “unsubstituted cycloalkyl group” described herein is 3 to 50, preferably 3 to 20, more preferably 3 to 6, unless otherwise specified in this specification. is there.
  • the number of ring-forming carbon atoms of the “unsubstituted arylene group” described in the present specification is 6 to 50, preferably 6 to 30, and more preferably 6 to 18, unless otherwise specified in the present specification. .
  • the number of ring-forming atoms of the “unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group” described in the present specification is 5 to 50, preferably 5 to 30, and more preferably 5 unless otherwise specified in the present specification. ⁇ 18.
  • the carbon number of the “unsubstituted alkylene group” described in the present specification is 1 to 50, preferably 1 to 20, and more preferably 1 to 6, unless otherwise specified in the present specification.
  • Specific examples (specific example group G1) of the “substituted or unsubstituted aryl group” described in the present specification include the following unsubstituted aryl groups and substituted aryl groups.
  • the unsubstituted aryl group refers to the case where the “substituted or unsubstituted aryl group” is the “unsubstituted aryl group”, and the substituted aryl group is the “substituted or unsubstituted aryl group”.
  • substituted aryl group is used below.
  • aryl group includes both "unsubstituted aryl group” and "substituted aryl group”.
  • the “substituted aryl group” is a case where the “unsubstituted aryl group” has a substituent, and examples thereof include a group in which the following “unsubstituted aryl group” has a substituent and examples of a substituted aryl group. .
  • the examples of the “unsubstituted aryl group” and the examples of the “substituted aryl group” listed here are merely examples, and the “substituted aryl group” described in the present specification includes “unsubstituted aryl group”.
  • the group in which the “group” has a substituent further has a substituent
  • the “substituted aryl group” further has a substituent.
  • aryl group Phenyl group, p-biphenyl group, m-biphenyl group, o-biphenyl group, p-terphenyl-4-yl group, a p-terphenyl-3-yl group, p-terphenyl-2-yl group, m-terphenyl-4-yl group, m-terphenyl-3-yl group, m-terphenyl-2-yl group, o-terphenyl-4-yl group, o-terphenyl-3-yl group, o-terphenyl-2-yl group, 1-naphthyl group, 2-naphthyl group, Anthryl group, Benzoanthryl group, Phenanthryl group, Benzophenanthryl group, Phenalenyl group, Pyrenyl group, A chrysenyl group, Benzochrysenyl group, Triphenylenyl group, Tripheny
  • Substituted aryl group o-tolyl group, m-tolyl group, p-tolyl group, Para-xylyl group, Meta-xylyl group, Ortho-xylyl group, Para-isopropylphenyl group, Meta-isopropylphenyl group, Ortho-isopropylphenyl group, Para-t-butylphenyl group, Meta-t-butylphenyl group, Ortho-t-butylphenyl group, 3,4,5-trimethylphenyl group, 9,9-dimethylfluorenyl group, 9,9-diphenylfluorenyl group, 9,9-di (4-methylphenyl) fluorenyl group, 9,9-di (4-isopropylphenyl) fluorenyl group, 9,9-di (4-tbutylphenyl) fluorenyl group, A cyanophenyl group, Triphenylsilylphenyl group, Trimethyls
  • heterocyclic group is a cyclic group containing at least one hetero atom as a ring forming atom.
  • the hetero atom include a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a silicon atom, a phosphorus atom, and a boron atom.
  • the “heterocyclic group” described in the present specification may be a monocyclic group or a condensed ring group.
  • the “heterocyclic group” described in the present specification may be an aromatic heterocyclic group or an aliphatic heterocyclic group.
  • substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group examples include the following unsubstituted heterocyclic groups and substituted heterocyclic groups.
  • an unsubstituted heterocyclic group refers to a case where “substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group” is an “unsubstituted heterocyclic group”, and a substituted heterocyclic group refers to “substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group.”
  • heterocyclic group is a “substituted heterocyclic group”.
  • both “unsubstituted heterocyclic group” and “substituted heterocyclic group” are used.
  • the “substituted heterocyclic group” is a case where the “unsubstituted heterocyclic group” has a substituent, and the following “unsubstituted heterocyclic group” has a substituent or an example of a substituted heterocyclic group. And the like.
  • the examples of the “unsubstituted heterocyclic group” and the examples of the “substituted heterocyclic group” are merely examples, and the “substituted heterocyclic group” described in the present specification includes “unsubstituted heterocyclic group”.
  • a group in which the “substituted heterocyclic group” has a substituent further has a substituent
  • a group in which the “substituted heterocyclic group” further has a substituent is also included.
  • Unsubstituted heterocyclic group containing oxygen atom Frill group, An oxazolyl group, Isoxazolyl group, An oxadiazolyl group, Xanthenyl group, Benzofuranyl group, An isobenzofuranyl group, Dibenzofuranyl group, Naphthobenzofuranyl group, Benzoxazolyl group, Benzoisoxazolyl group, Phenoxazinyl group, Morpholino group, Dinaphthofuranyl group, Azadibenzofuranyl group, Diazadibenzofuranyl group, Azanaphthobenzofuranyl group, Diazanaphthobenzofuranyl group, Diazanaphthobenzofuranyl group
  • Unsubstituted heterocyclic group containing a sulfur atom Thienyl group, Thiazolyl group, An isothiazolyl group, Thiadiazolyl group, Benzothiophenyl group, Isobenzothiophenyl group, Dibenzothiophenyl group, Naphthobenzothiophenyl group, Benzothiazolyl group, Benzoisothiazolyl group, Phenothiazinyl group, A dinaphthothiophenyl group, Azadibenzothiophenyl group, Diazadibenzothiophenyl group, Azanaphthobenzothiophenyl group, Diazanaphthobenzothiophenyl group
  • a substituted heterocyclic group containing a nitrogen atom (9-phenyl) carbazolyl group, (9-biphenylyl) carbazolyl group, (9-phenyl) phenylcarbazolyl group, (9-naphthyl) carbazolyl group, A diphenylcarbazol-9-yl group, A phenylcarbazol-9-yl group, A methylbenzimidazolyl group, Ethyl benzimidazolyl group, Phenyltriazinyl group, Biphenylyltriazinyl group, Diphenyltriazinyl group, Phenylquinazolinyl group, Biphenylylquinazolinyl group
  • a substituted heterocyclic group containing an oxygen atom Phenyldibenzofuranyl group, Methyldibenzofuranyl group, t-butyldibenzofuranyl group, Monovalent residue of spiro [9H-xanthene-9,9 '-[9H] fluorene]
  • X A and Y A are each independently an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, NH, or CH 2 . However, at least one of X A and Y A is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, or NH.
  • the heterocyclic ring represented by the above formulas (XY-1) to (XY-18) has a bond at an arbitrary position to be a monovalent heterocyclic group.
  • the monovalent group derived from the unsubstituted heterocyclic ring represented by the above formulas (XY-1) to (XY-18) has a substituent when the carbon atom constituting the skeleton in these formulas is when bonded hydrogen atoms is replaced by a substituent, or, X a and Y a is NH or CH 2, hydrogen atoms in these NH or CH 2 may refer to a state in which is replaced by a substituent.
  • specific examples (specific example group G3) of the “substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group” described in the present specification include the following unsubstituted alkyl groups and substituted alkyl groups.
  • the unsubstituted alkyl group refers to a case where the “substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group” is an “unsubstituted alkyl group”
  • the substituted alkyl group refers to a “substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group”
  • the term “substituted alkyl group” is referred to.
  • the term “alkyl group” includes both “unsubstituted alkyl group” and “substituted alkyl group”.
  • the “substituted alkyl group” is a case where the “unsubstituted alkyl group” has a substituent, and examples thereof include a group in which the following “unsubstituted alkyl group” has a substituent and examples of a substituted alkyl group. .
  • the examples of the “unsubstituted alkyl group” and the examples of the “substituted alkyl group” listed here are merely examples, and the “substituted alkyl group” described in this specification includes “unsubstituted alkyl group”.
  • the group in which the “group” has a substituent further has a substituent
  • the “substituted alkyl group” further has a substituent.
  • Unsubstituted alkyl group Methyl group, Ethyl group, n-propyl group, Isopropyl group, n-butyl group, Isobutyl group, s-butyl group, t-butyl group
  • Substituted alkyl group Heptafluoropropyl group (including isomers), Pentafluoroethyl group, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl group, Trifluoromethyl group
  • specific examples (specific example group G4) of the “substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group” described in the present specification include the following unsubstituted alkenyl groups and substituted alkenyl groups.
  • the unsubstituted alkenyl group refers to a case where the “substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group” is an “unsubstituted alkenyl group”
  • the “substituted alkenyl group” refers to a “substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group.” Is a "substituted alkenyl group”.
  • alkenyl group includes both "unsubstituted alkenyl group” and "substituted alkenyl group”.
  • the ⁇ substituted alkenyl group '' is a case where the ⁇ unsubstituted alkenyl group '' has a substituent, and examples of the following ⁇ unsubstituted alkenyl group '' include a group having a substituent and a substituted alkenyl group. .
  • the examples of the “unsubstituted alkenyl group” and the examples of the “substituted alkenyl group” are merely examples, and the “substituted alkenyl group” described in the present specification includes “unsubstituted alkenyl group”.
  • the group in which the “group” has a substituent further has a substituent
  • the “substituted alkenyl group” further has a substituent.
  • Unsubstituted alkenyl group and substituted alkenyl group Vinyl group, Allyl group, 1-butenyl group, 2-butenyl group, A 3-butenyl group, 1,3-butanedienyl group, 1-methylvinyl group, 1-methylallyl group, 1,1-dimethylallyl group, 2-methylallyl group, 1,2-dimethylallyl group
  • Specific examples (specific example group G5) of the “substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group” described in the present specification include the following unsubstituted alkynyl groups.
  • the unsubstituted alkynyl group refers to a case where the “substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group” is an “unsubstituted alkynyl group”.
  • alkynyl group Alkynyl group "and” substituted alkynyl group ".
  • substituted alkynyl group is a case where the “unsubstituted alkynyl group” has a substituent, and examples thereof include the following “unsubstituted alkynyl group” having a substituent.
  • Specific examples (specific example group G6) of the “substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group” described in the present specification include the following unsubstituted cycloalkyl groups and substituted cycloalkyl groups.
  • the unsubstituted cycloalkyl group refers to the case where the “substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group” is an “unsubstituted cycloalkyl group”, and the substituted cycloalkyl group is the “substituted or unsubstituted
  • cycloalkyl group means a "substituted cycloalkyl group”.
  • Substituted cycloalkyl group is a case where "unsubstituted cycloalkyl group” has a substituent, and examples of the following "unsubstituted cycloalkyl group” have a substituent and substituted cycloalkyl groups. And the like. It should be noted that the examples of the “unsubstituted cycloalkyl group” and the examples of the “substituted cycloalkyl group” are merely examples, and the “substituted cycloalkyl group” described in this specification includes “unsubstituted cycloalkyl group”. A group in which the “substituted cycloalkyl group” further has a substituent, a group in which the “substituted cycloalkyl group” further has a substituent, and the like are also included.
  • Specific examples of the group represented by —Si (R 901 ) (R 902 ) (R 903 ) described in the present specification include: -Si (G1) (G1) (G1), -Si (G1) (G2) (G2), -Si (G1) (G1) (G2), -Si (G2) (G2) (G2), -Si (G3) (G3) (G3), -Si (G5) (G5) (G5), -Si (G6) (G6) (G6) Is mentioned.
  • G1 is an "aryl group” described in Specific Example Group G1.
  • G2 is the “heterocyclic group” described in Specific Example Group G2.
  • G3 is the “alkyl group” described in Specific Example Group G3.
  • G5 is the “alkynyl group” described in Specific Example Group G5.
  • G6 is the “cycloalkyl group” described in Specific Example Group G6.
  • G8 Specific examples of the group represented by —O— (R 904 ) described in the present specification (specific example group G8) include -O (G1), -O (G2), -O (G3), -O (G6) Is mentioned.
  • G1 is an "aryl group” described in Specific Example Group G1.
  • G2 is the “heterocyclic group” described in Specific Example Group G2.
  • G3 is the “alkyl group” described in Specific Example Group G3.
  • G6 is the “cycloalkyl group” described in Specific Example Group G6.
  • G9 Specific examples of the group represented by -S- (R 905 ) described in the present specification (specific example group G9) include -S (G1), -S (G2), -S (G3), -S (G6) Is mentioned.
  • G1 is an "aryl group” described in Specific Example Group G1.
  • G2 is the “heterocyclic group” described in Specific Example Group G2.
  • G3 is the “alkyl group” described in Specific Example Group G3.
  • G6 is the “cycloalkyl group” described in Specific Example Group G6.
  • G1 is an "aryl group” described in Specific Example Group G1.
  • G2 is the “heterocyclic group” described in Specific Example Group G2.
  • G3 is the “alkyl group” described in Specific Example Group G3.
  • G6 is the “cycloalkyl group” described in Specific Example Group G6.
  • Specific examples (specific example group G11) of the “halogen atom” described in this specification include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, and an iodine atom.
  • a specific example of the “alkoxy group” described in the present specification is a group represented by —O (G3), where G3 is an “alkyl group” described in the specific example group G3.
  • the carbon number of the “unsubstituted alkoxy group” is 1 to 50, preferably 1 to 30, and more preferably 1 to 18, unless otherwise specified in this specification.
  • a specific example of the “alkylthio group” described in the present specification is a group represented by —S (G3), where G3 is the “alkyl group” described in the specific example group G3.
  • the carbon number of the “unsubstituted alkylthio group” is 1 to 50, preferably 1 to 30, and more preferably 1 to 18, unless otherwise specified in this specification.
  • a specific example of the “aryloxy group” described in the present specification is a group represented by —O (G1), where G1 is the “aryl group” described in the specific example group G1.
  • the ring-forming carbon number of the “unsubstituted aryloxy group” is from 6 to 50, preferably from 6 to 30, and more preferably from 6 to 18, unless otherwise specified herein.
  • a specific example of the “arylthio group” described in the present specification is a group represented by —S (G1), where G1 is the “aryl group” described in the specific example group G1.
  • the ring-forming carbon number of the “unsubstituted arylthio group” is from 6 to 50, preferably from 6 to 30, and more preferably from 6 to 18, unless otherwise specified herein.
  • a specific example of the “aralkyl group” described in the present specification is a group represented by — (G3) — (G1), wherein G3 is an “alkyl group” described in the specific example group G3. , G1 is the “aryl group” described in Specific Example Group G1.
  • an “aralkyl group” is an embodiment of a “substituted alkyl group” substituted with an “aryl group”.
  • the carbon number of the “unsubstituted aralkyl group” which is the “unsubstituted alkyl group” substituted by the “unsubstituted aryl group” is 7 to 50, preferably 7 unless otherwise specified in the present specification. -30, more preferably 7-18.
  • aralkyl group examples include, for example, benzyl group, 1-phenylethyl group, 2-phenylethyl group, 1-phenylisopropyl group, 2-phenylisopropyl group, phenyl-t-butyl group, ⁇ -naphthylmethyl Group, 1- ⁇ -naphthylethyl group, 2- ⁇ -naphthylethyl group, 1- ⁇ -naphthylisopropyl group, 2- ⁇ -naphthylisopropyl group, ⁇ -naphthylmethyl group, 1- ⁇ -naphthylethyl group, 2- ⁇ -naphthylethyl group, 1- ⁇ -naphthylisopropyl group, 2- ⁇ -naphthylisopropyl group and the like.
  • the substituted or unsubstituted aryl group described in the present specification is preferably a phenyl group, a p-biphenyl group, an m-biphenyl group, an o-biphenyl group, a p-terphenyl- 4-yl group, p-terphenyl-3-yl group, p-terphenyl-2-yl group, m-terphenyl-4-yl group, m-terphenyl-3-yl group, m-terphenyl- 2-yl group, o-terphenyl-4-yl group, o-terphenyl-3-yl group, o-terphenyl-2-yl group, 1-naphthyl group, 2-naphthyl group, anthryl group, phenanthryl group , A pyrenyl group, a chrysenyl group, a triphenylenyl group, a fluor
  • the substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group described in the present specification is preferably a pyridyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a triazinyl group, a quinolyl group, an isoquinolyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a benzimidazolyl group, unless otherwise specified in the present specification.
  • Nanthrolinyl group carbazolyl group (1-carbazolyl group, 2-carbazolyl group, 3-carbazolyl group, 4-carbazolyl group, 9-carbazolyl group), benzocarbazolyl group, azacarbazolyl group, diazacarbazolyl group, Dibenzofuranyl group, naphthobenzofuranyl group, azadibenzofuranyl group, diazadibenzofuranyl group, dibenzothiophenyl group, naphthobenzothiophenyl group, azadibenzothiophenyl group, diazadibenzothiophenyl group, (9 -Phenyl) carbazolyl group ((9-phenyl) carbazolyl -1-yl group, (9-phenyl) carbazol-2-yl group, (9-phenyl) carbazol-3-yl group, or (9-phenyl) carbazol-4-yl group), (9-biphen
  • dibenzofuranyl group and dibenzothiophenyl group are specifically any one of the following groups unless otherwise described in this specification.
  • X B is an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
  • the substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group described in the present specification is preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group, an n-butyl group, an isobutyl group, a t-butyl group. And the like.
  • the “substituted or unsubstituted arylene group” described in the present specification means a divalent group of the above “aryl group”.
  • Specific examples of the “substituted or unsubstituted arylene group” include a divalent group of the “aryl group” described in specific example group G1. That is, as a specific example (specific group G12) of the "substituted or unsubstituted arylene group", a group excluding one hydrogen bonded to the ring-forming carbon of the "aryl group” described in the specific group G1. Is.
  • Specific examples (specific example group G13) of the “substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group” described in the present specification include groups obtained by divalently converting the “heterocyclic group” described in the specific example group G2. Is mentioned. That is, specific examples (specific example group G13) of the “substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group” include one of the “heterocyclic groups” bonded to the ring-forming atom of the “heterocyclic group” described in the specific example group G2. It is a group excluding hydrogen.
  • the substituted or unsubstituted arylene group described in the present specification is preferably any one of the following groups unless otherwise described in the present specification.
  • R 908 is a substituent.
  • m901 is 0 to a 4 integer, when m901 represents 2 or more, to R 908 of existing in plural numbers may be the same as each other or may be different.
  • R 909 is each independently a hydrogen atom or a substituent. Two R 909 may be bonded to each other via a single bond to form a ring.
  • R 910 is a substituent.
  • m902 is an integer of 0 to 6.
  • a plurality of R 910 may be the same as or different from each other.
  • the substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group described in the present specification is preferably any one of the following groups unless otherwise described in the present specification.
  • R 911 is a hydrogen atom or a substituent.
  • X B is an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
  • adjacent two which form a ring when one or more adjacent two or more are bonded to each other to form a ring includes R 921 and R 922 , R 922 and R 923, R 923 and R 924, R 924 and R 930, R 930 and R 925, R 925 and R 926, R 926 and R 927, R 927 and R 928, R 928 and R 929, and R 929 and R 921 .
  • the “one or more sets” means that two or more adjacent two sets may form a ring at the same time.
  • R 921 and R 922 combine with each other to form ring A
  • R 925 and R 926 combine with each other to form ring B
  • the compound is represented by the following formula (XY-81) .
  • R 921 and R 922 combine with each other to form ring A
  • R 922 and R 923 combine with each other to form ring C
  • XY-82 In the case where three adjacent R 921 to R 923 are fused to the anthracene mother skeleton to form a ring A and a ring C sharing R 922 , they are represented by the following formula (XY-82).
  • the rings A to C formed in the above formulas (XY-81) and (XY-82) are saturated or unsaturated rings.
  • “Unsaturated ring” means an aromatic hydrocarbon ring or an aromatic heterocyclic ring.
  • “Saturated ring” means an aliphatic hydrocarbon ring or an aliphatic heterocyclic ring.
  • a ring A formed by bonding R 921 and R 922 to each other has a carbon atom of an anthracene skeleton to which R 921 is bonded and a carbon atom of an anthracene skeleton to which R 922 is bonded.
  • a ring formed by atoms and one or more optional elements is meant.
  • the carbon atom of the anthracene skeleton to which R 921 is bonded the carbon atom of the anthracene skeleton to which R 922 is bonded, and four carbon atoms are different.
  • the ring formed by R 921 and R 922 is a benzene ring.
  • the ring is a cyclohexane ring.
  • the “arbitrary element” is preferably a C element, an N element, an O element, or an S element.
  • a bond that does not participate in ring formation may be terminated with a hydrogen atom or the like, or may be substituted with an arbitrary substituent.
  • the formed ring is a heterocyclic ring.
  • “One or more optional elements” constituting a saturated or unsaturated ring is preferably 2 or more and 15 or less, more preferably 3 or more and 12 or less, and still more preferably 3 or more and 5 or less. .
  • the aromatic hydrocarbon ring a structure in which the aryl group mentioned as a specific example in the specific example group G1 is terminated with a hydrogen atom is given.
  • the aromatic heterocyclic ring a structure in which the aromatic heterocyclic group described as a specific example in the specific example group G2 is terminated with a hydrogen atom is given.
  • Specific examples of the aliphatic hydrocarbon ring include a structure in which the cycloalkyl group mentioned as a specific example in Specific Example Group G6 is terminated with a hydrogen atom.
  • the substituent is, for example, an “optional substituent” described later.
  • Specific examples of the substituent in the case where the above “saturated or unsaturated ring” has a substituent are the substituents described in the above section of “the substituent described in the present specification”.
  • the substituent in the case of “substituted or unsubstituted” may be: An unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, An unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, An unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, An unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 carbon atoms for ring formation, —Si (R 901 ) (R 902 ) (R 903 ), —O— (R 904 ), -S- (R 905 ), -N ( R906 ) ( R907 ) (here, R 901 to R 907 are each independently Hydrogen atom, A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group
  • each of the two or more R 901 to R 907 may be the same or different.
  • Halogen atom cyano group, nitro group
  • It is a group selected from the group consisting of an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms and an unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring-forming atoms.
  • the substituents when referred to as "substituted or unsubstituted” are: An alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, It is a group selected from the group consisting of an aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms and a monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
  • the substituents when referred to as "substituted or unsubstituted” are: An alkyl group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, It is a group selected from the group consisting of an aryl group having 6 to 18 ring carbon atoms and a monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 18 ring atoms.
  • adjacent substituents may be substituted with a saturated or unsaturated ring (preferably a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated 5- or 6-membered ring, (Preferably, a benzene ring).
  • an optional substituent may further have a substituent unless otherwise specified. Examples of the substituent further included in the optional substituent include those similar to the optional substituent described above.
  • An organic EL device is A cathode, An anode, A light-emitting layer disposed between the cathode and the anode, Have The light emitting layer is A compound represented by the following formula (1): A compound represented by the following formula (11): It is characterized by containing.
  • Ar 1 is bonded to either or both of R 3 and R 13 to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle, or does not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle.
  • Ar 2 is bonded to either or both of R 5 and R 6 to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle, or does not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle.
  • Ar 1 and Ar 2 that do not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle are each independently It is an aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms or a heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
  • One or more adjacent two or more sets of R 1 to R 13 are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring. Does not form a ring.
  • R 1 to R 13 which are not involved in the formation of the substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle and the formation of the substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring are each independently, Hydrogen atom, A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms, —Si (R 901 ) (R 902 ) (R 903 ), —O— (R 904 ), -S- (R 905 ), -LN (R 906 ) (R 907 ), Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
  • L is It is a single bond or a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms. However, at least one of R 1 to R 13 does not form the above-mentioned substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle, does not form the above-mentioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, and -L- N (R 906 ) (R 907 ).
  • R 901 to R 907 are each independently Hydrogen atom, A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
  • each of the two or more R 901 to R 907 may be the same or different.
  • n and n are each independently R 1 and R, which are Ar 1 and Ar 2 and which can be substituted with an aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms or a heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms. It is a number of two .
  • R 1 's may be the same or different
  • n is 2 or more
  • two or more R 2 's may be the same. And may be different.
  • the compound represented by the formula (1) has at least one amino group —N (R 906 ) (R 907 ). That is, at least one of R 1 to R 13 does not form the above-mentioned substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle, does not form the above-mentioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, and -L- N (R 906 ) (R 907 ).
  • the compound represented by the formula (1) having an amino group has a high hole trapping property.
  • Ar 1 is bonded to either or both of R 3 and R 13 to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle
  • Ar 2 is R 5 or R 6 to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle by being bonded to one or both of 6 to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle.
  • Ar 1 is bonded to R 3 to form a heterocycle Ha containing a nitrogen atom
  • ring Ha may have an arbitrary substituent.
  • the optional substituents may be the R 1, it may be a substituent other than R 1.
  • Ar 1 , Ar 2 , R 1 , R 2 , R 4 to R 13 , m and n are as defined in the formula (1).
  • Ha is a ring containing a nitrogen atom as a ring-forming element. Ring Ha may have a substituent.
  • R 1 ⁇ R 13 The "adjacent two of of R 1 ⁇ R 13", specifically, R 2 to each other when together R 1 when R 1 there are a plurality, R 2 there are a plurality, R 3 and R 4 , R 4 and R 5 , R 6 and R 7 , R 7 and R 8 , R 8 and R 9 , R 10 and R 11 , R 11 and R 12 , and R 12 and R 13 respectively.
  • “One or more adjacent two or more pairs of R 3 to R 13 are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring” will be described with reference to specific examples.
  • the following formula (1-2) shows the case where one set of R 7 and R 8 forms an unsubstituted benzene ring.
  • Formula (1-3) below shows the case where one set of R 8 and R 9 forms an unsubstituted benzene ring.
  • Formula (1-4) below shows the case where two sets of R 7 and R 8 and R 11 and R 12 each form an unsubstituted benzene ring.
  • the following formula (1-5) shows the case where two groups of R 8 and R 9 and R 10 and R 11 each form an unsubstituted benzene ring.
  • Ar 1 , Ar 2 , R 1 to R 5 , R 7 , R 9 , R 10 to R 12 , m and n are the same as those in the formula (1). As defined.)
  • Ar 1 and Ar 2 which do not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle are each independently an aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms or a heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
  • ”And“ m and n can be independently substituted with an aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms or a heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, which are Ar 1 and Ar 2. The number of R 1 and R 2 ”.
  • Ar 1 and Ar 2 are each a monovalent aromatic hydrocarbon bonded only N Is a group or a monovalent heterocyclic group, and when m and n are 1, Ar 1 and Ar 2 are respectively bonded to 1 R 1 and N, and 1 R 2 and N 2 It is a valence group. Further, for example, when m and n are 2 or more, Ar 1 and Ar 2 are respectively bonded to N and m R 1 and N and n R 2 respectively, and have (m + 1) valence and ( n + 1) valent group.
  • R 1 to R 13 in the above formula (1) that are not involved in the formation of the substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle and the formation of the substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.
  • 1 to 4 are —LN (R 906 ) (R 907 ), where L, R 906 and R 907 are as defined in the above formula (1). .
  • L in the above formula (1) is a single bond or a substituted or unsubstituted phenylene group. In one embodiment, L in the above formula (1) is a single bond or an unsubstituted phenylene group.
  • both Ar 1 and Ar 2 in the above formula (1) do not form the above-mentioned substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle.
  • the compound represented by the formula (1) is a compound represented by the following formula (2).
  • R 1 to R 13 are as defined in the formula (1).
  • m1 and n1 are each independently an integer of 0 to 5.
  • a plurality of R 1 and R 2 may be the same or different from each other.
  • the compound represented by the formula (2) is a compound represented by the following formula (2a).
  • R 1 to R 3 , R 5 to R 13 , L, R 906 and R 907 are as defined in the formula (1).
  • m1 and n1 are each independently an integer of 0 to 5.
  • a plurality of R 1 and R 2 may be the same or different from each other.
  • the compound represented by the formula (2) is a compound represented by the following formula (2b).
  • R 1 to R 3 , R 5 to R 13 , R 906 and R 907 are as defined in the formula (1).
  • m1 and n1 are each independently an integer of 0 to 5. When m1 and n1 are 2 or more, a plurality of R 1 and R 2 may be the same or different from each other.
  • —N (R 906 ) (R 907 ) is bonded to the carbon atom in the ortho position, the carbon atom in the meta position, or the carbon atom in the para position of the phenyl group. )
  • the compound represented by the formula (1) is a compound represented by the following formula (3).
  • R 4 , R 7 , R 8 , R 11 and R 12 are as defined in the formula (1).
  • R 14 to R 19 are the same as R 1 and R 2 in the formula (1), respectively.
  • R 1 to R 13 in the above formula (1) that are not involved in the formation of the substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle and the formation of the substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.
  • Hydrogen atom A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or -N (R 906 ) (R 907 ), wherein R 906 and R 907 are as defined in the above formula (1). It is).
  • R 3 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 9 , R 10 , R 12 and R 13 in the above formula (1) are hydrogen atoms.
  • the compound represented by the above formula (1) is a compound represented by the following formula (4).
  • R 4 , R 8 and R 11 are as defined in the formula (1).
  • R 15 and R 18 are the same as R 1 and R 2 in the formula (1), respectively.
  • the compound represented by the formula (1) is a compound represented by the following formula (5).
  • R 8 and R 11 are as defined in the formula (1).
  • L 4 is the same as L in the above formula (1).
  • R 15 and R 18 are the same as R 1 and R 2 in the formula (1), respectively.
  • R 906 and R 907 are as defined in the above formula (1).
  • R 8 , R 11 , R 15 and R 18 in the formula (5) are each independently Hydrogen atom, A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or -N (R 906 ) (R 907 ), wherein R 906 and R 907 are as defined in the above formula (1). It is).
  • R 4 in the above formula (1) is a substituted or unsubstituted diphenylamino group.
  • R 4 in the above formula (1) is —LN (R 906 ) (R 907 ), and R 8 , R 11 , R 15 and R 18 are each independently, Hydrogen atom, It is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms.
  • R 8 , R 11 , R 15 and R 18 in formula (5) are each independently It is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, and R 906 and R 907 are unsubstituted phenyl groups.
  • the compound represented by the formula (1) includes, for example, a group containing three benzene rings and a group containing N-Ar 1- (R 1 ) m and a group containing N-Ar 2- (R 2 ) n.
  • the intermediate product can be produced by binding with (1st reaction), and the final product can be produced by binding the three benzene rings with a linking group (group containing B) (2nd reaction).
  • group containing B 2nd reaction
  • an amination reaction such as a Bhabhurt-Hartwig reaction can be applied.
  • a tandem hetero Friedel-Crafts reaction or the like can be applied.
  • Ar 101 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.
  • L 101 and L 102 are each independently It is a single bond or a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.
  • Two or more adjacent ones of R 101 to R 104 and two or more adjacent ones of R 105 to R 108 do not bond with each other to form a ring.
  • Two or more adjacent R 111 to R 117 do not bond to each other to form a ring.
  • R 101 to R 108 and R 111 to R 117 are each independently Hydrogen atom, A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms, —Si (R 901 ) (R 902 ) (R 903 ), —O— (R 904 ), -S- (R 905 ), -N (R 906 ) (R 907 ), Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
  • the compound represented by the formula (11) is a compound represented by the following formula (12).
  • R 101 to R 108 in the formula (11) are each an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms, an unsubstituted ring It is an aryl group having 6 to 18 carbon atoms or a hydrogen atom.
  • R 101 to R 108 in the above formula (11) are an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 ring carbon atoms, or a hydrogen atom. is there.
  • R 101 to R 108 in the above formula (11) are an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 18 ring carbon atoms, or a hydrogen atom. In one embodiment, R 101 to R 108 in the above formula (11) are hydrogen atoms.
  • R 111 to R 117 in the above formula (11) are an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 18 ring carbon atoms, or a hydrogen atom. . In one embodiment, R 111 to R 117 in the above formula (11) are an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 18 ring carbon atoms, or a hydrogen atom. In one embodiment, R 111 to R 117 in the above formula (11) are an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or a hydrogen atom. In one embodiment, R 111 to R 117 in the above formula (11) are hydrogen atoms.
  • the compound represented by the formula (11) is a compound represented by the following formula (13).
  • Ar 101 , L 101, and L 102 are as defined in Formula (11) above.
  • L 101 in the above formula (11) is a single bond, It is an unsubstituted o-phenylene group or an unsubstituted m-phenylene group.
  • Ar 101 in the above formula (11) is selected from groups represented by the following formulas (b1) to (b6).
  • Ra is Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group, A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms, —Si (R 901 ) (R 902 ) (R 903 ), —O— (R 904 ), -S- (R 905 ), -N (R 906 ) (R 907 ), A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
  • R 901 to R 907 are as defined in the above formula (1).
  • p is an integer of 0 to 5.
  • q is an integer of 0 to 4.
  • r is an integer of 0 to 3.
  • R a is 2 or more, the plurality of R a may be the same as or different from each other.
  • the compound represented by the formula (11) is a compound represented by the following formula (14).
  • the arylene groups are each independently the following formula (c1): ) To (c17).
  • R 120 is An alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, An alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, An alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, A cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, An alkylsilyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, It is a halogen atom or a cyano group.
  • m4 is an integer of 0 to 4.
  • m5 is an integer of 0 to 6.
  • a plurality of R 120 may be the same as or different from each other.
  • adjacent R 120's are bonded to each other to form a saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a saturated or unsaturated ring.
  • the compound represented by the formula (11) is a compound represented by the following formula (15).
  • the organic EL element according to one aspect of the present invention has a cathode, an anode, and a light emitting layer disposed between the cathode and the anode, and the light emitting layer has the above formula ( Other than containing the compound represented by 1) and the compound represented by the formula (11), conventionally known materials and device configurations can be applied as long as the effects of the present invention are not impaired.
  • the content of the compound represented by the formula (1) in the light emitting layer is preferably 1% by mass or more and 20% by mass or less with respect to the entire light emitting layer. Further, the content of the compound represented by the formula (11) in the light emitting layer is preferably 80% by mass or more and 99% by mass or less with respect to the entire light emitting layer.
  • One aspect of the organic EL device of the present invention preferably has a hole transport layer between the anode and the light emitting layer.
  • One aspect of the organic EL device of the present invention preferably has an electron transport layer between the cathode and the light emitting layer.
  • An organic EL element includes an organic layer between a pair of electrodes including a cathode and an anode.
  • the organic layer includes at least one layer containing an organic compound.
  • the organic layer is formed by stacking a plurality of layers containing an organic compound.
  • the organic layer may have a layer composed of only one or a plurality of organic compounds.
  • the organic layer may have a layer that simultaneously contains an organic compound and an inorganic compound.
  • the organic layer may have a layer composed of only one or more inorganic compounds. At least one of the layers included in the organic layer is a light emitting layer.
  • the organic layer may be configured as, for example, one light emitting layer, or may include other layers that can be adopted in the layer configuration of the organic EL element.
  • the layer that can be adopted in the layer structure of the organic EL element is not particularly limited, but for example, a hole transport zone (hole transport layer, hole injection layer, provided between the anode and the light emitting layer, Electron blocking layer, exciton blocking layer, etc.), light emitting layer, space layer, electron transporting zone (electron transporting layer, electron injecting layer, hole blocking layer, etc.) provided between the cathode and the light emitting layer.
  • the organic EL element according to one aspect of the present invention may be, for example, a fluorescent or phosphorescent light emitting type monochromatic light emitting element, or a fluorescent / phosphorescent hybrid type white light emitting element. Further, it may be a simple type having a single light emitting unit or a tandem type having a plurality of light emitting units.
  • the “light emitting unit” refers to a minimum unit including an organic layer, at least one of the organic layers being a light emitting layer, and emitting light by recombination of injected holes and electrons. Further, the “light emitting layer” described in the present specification is an organic layer having a light emitting function.
  • the light emitting layer is, for example, a phosphorescent light emitting layer, a fluorescent light emitting layer, or the like, and may be a single layer or a plurality of layers.
  • the light emitting unit may be a laminated type having a plurality of phosphorescent light emitting layers or fluorescent light emitting layers. In this case, for example, a space layer for preventing excitons generated in the phosphorescent light emitting layer from diffusing into the fluorescent light emitting layer. May be provided between each light emitting layer.
  • Examples of the simple organic EL element include element configurations such as an anode / a light emitting unit / a cathode. A typical layer structure of the light emitting unit is shown below. Layers in parentheses are optional.
  • A (hole injection layer /) hole transport layer / fluorescent emission layer (/ electron transport layer / electron injection layer)
  • B (hole injection layer /) hole transport layer / phosphorescence emitting layer (/ electron transport layer / electron injection layer)
  • C (hole injection layer /) hole transport layer / first fluorescent light emitting layer / second fluorescent light emitting layer (/ electron transport layer / electron injection layer)
  • D (hole injection layer /) hole transport layer / first phosphorescent emitting layer / second phosphorescent emitting layer (/ electron transporting layer / electron injecting layer)
  • E (Hole injection layer /) Hole transport layer / Phosphorescence emission layer / Space layer / Fluorescence emission layer (/ Electron transport layer / Electron injection layer)
  • the layer structure of the organic EL element according to one embodiment of the present invention is not limited to these.
  • the hole injection layer is preferably provided between the hole transport layer and the anode.
  • the organic EL element has an electron injection layer and an electron transport layer, it is preferable that the electron injection layer is provided between the electron transport layer and the cathode.
  • each of the hole injection layer, the hole transport layer, the electron transport layer, and the electron injection layer may be composed of one layer or may be composed of a plurality of layers.
  • the plurality of phosphorescent light emitting layers, and the phosphorescent light emitting layer and the fluorescent light emitting layer may be light emitting layers of mutually different colors.
  • the light emitting unit (f) includes a hole transport layer / first phosphorescent light emitting layer (red light emission) / second phosphorescent light emitting layer (green light emission) / space layer / fluorescent light emitting layer (blue light emission) / electron transport layer. You can also do it.
  • An electron blocking layer may be provided between each light emitting layer and the hole transport layer or the space layer.
  • a hole blocking layer may be provided between each light emitting layer and the electron transport layer.
  • an element structure such as anode / first light emitting unit / intermediate layer / second light emitting unit / cathode can be mentioned.
  • the first light emitting unit and the second light emitting unit can be independently selected from the above light emitting units, for example.
  • the intermediate layer is also generally called an intermediate electrode, an intermediate conductive layer, a charge generation layer, an electron extraction layer, a connection layer, a connector layer, or an intermediate insulation layer.
  • the intermediate layer is a layer that supplies electrons to the first light emitting unit and holes to the second light emitting unit, and can be formed of a known material. Only one of the first light emitting unit and the second light emitting unit may be the light emitting layer of one embodiment of the present invention, or both may be the light emitting layer of one embodiment of the present invention.
  • the substrate is used as a support for the organic EL device.
  • the substrate preferably has a light transmittance of 50% or more in the visible light region having a wavelength of 400 to 700 nm, and is preferably a smooth substrate.
  • Examples of the material of the substrate include soda lime glass, aluminosilicate glass, quartz glass, plastic and the like.
  • a flexible substrate can be used as the substrate.
  • the flexible substrate refers to a substrate that can be bent (flexible), and examples thereof include a plastic substrate.
  • Specific examples of the material forming the plastic substrate include polycarbonate, polyarylate, polyether sulfone, polypropylene, polyester, polyvinyl fluoride, polyvinyl chloride, polyimide, polyethylene naphthalate and the like.
  • an inorganic vapor deposition film can be used.
  • anode for example, a metal, an alloy, a conductive compound, a mixture thereof, or the like, which has a large work function (specifically, 4.0 eV or more) is preferably used.
  • the material of the anode include indium oxide-tin oxide (ITO), indium oxide-tin oxide containing silicon or silicon oxide, indium oxide-zinc oxide, tungsten oxide, and oxide containing zinc oxide. Examples include indium and graphene.
  • gold, silver, platinum, nickel, tungsten, chromium, molybdenum, iron, cobalt, copper, palladium, titanium, and nitrides of these metals (for example, titanium nitride) can be given.
  • the anode is usually formed by depositing these materials on a substrate by a sputtering method.
  • indium oxide-zinc oxide can be formed by a sputtering method using a target in which zinc oxide is added at 1 to 10 mass% with respect to indium oxide.
  • a target in which 0.5 to 5 mass% of tungsten oxide or 0.1 to 1 mass% of zinc oxide is added to indium oxide is used. It can be formed by a sputtering method.
  • Other methods of forming the anode include, for example, a vacuum vapor deposition method, a coating method, an inkjet method, a spin coating method and the like. For example, when silver paste or the like is used, a coating method, an inkjet method, or the like can be used.
  • the hole injection layer formed in contact with the anode is formed using a material that facilitates hole injection regardless of the work function of the anode. Therefore, a general electrode material such as a metal, an alloy, a conductive compound, or a mixture thereof can be used for the anode. Specifically, alkali metals such as lithium and cesium; magnesium; alkaline earth metals such as calcium and strontium; alloys containing these metals (eg magnesium-silver, aluminum-lithium); rare earth metals such as europium and ytterbium. A material having a small work function such as an alloy containing a rare earth metal may be used for the anode.
  • alkali metals such as lithium and cesium
  • magnesium alkaline earth metals such as calcium and strontium
  • alloys containing these metals eg magnesium-silver, aluminum-lithium
  • rare earth metals such as europium and ytterbium.
  • a material having a small work function such as an alloy containing
  • the hole-injection layer is a layer containing a substance having a high hole-injection property and has a function of injecting holes from the anode into the organic layer.
  • the substance having a high hole injecting property include molybdenum oxide, titanium oxide, vanadium oxide, rhenium oxide, ruthenium oxide, chromium oxide, zirconium oxide, hafnium oxide, tantalum oxide, and silver oxide.
  • aromatic amine compound examples include 4,4 ′, 4 ′′ -tris (N, N-diphenylamino) triphenylamine (abbreviation: TDATA), 4,4 ′, 4 ′′ -tris [N- (3 -Methylphenyl) -N-phenylamino] triphenylamine (abbreviation: MTDATA), 4,4'-bis [N- (4-diphenylaminophenyl) -N-phenylamino] biphenyl (abbreviation: DPAB), 4, 4′-bis (N- ⁇ 4- [N ′-(3-methylphenyl) -N′-phenylamino] phenyl ⁇ -N-phenylamino) biphenyl (abbreviation: DNTPD), 1,3,5-tris [ N- (4-diphenylaminophenyl) -N-phenylamino] benzene (abbreviation: DPA3B), 3- [
  • a heterocyclic derivative having an electron-withdrawing group for example, a quinone derivative having an electron-withdrawing group, an arylborane derivative, a heteroarylborane derivative and the like are preferable, and specific examples thereof include hexacyanohexaazatriphenylene, 2, 3,5,6-Tetrafluoro-7,7,8,8-tetracyanoquinodimethane (abbreviation: F4TCNQ), 1,2,3-tris [(cyano) (4-cyano-2,3,5,5) 6-tetrafluorophenyl) methylene] cyclopropane and the like.
  • the hole injection layer preferably further contains a matrix material.
  • a material known as a material for an organic EL device can be used, and for example, an electron donating (donor) compound is preferably used.
  • the hole-transporting layer is a layer containing a substance having a high hole-transporting property and has a function of transporting holes from the anode to the organic layer.
  • the substance having a high hole-transporting property is preferably a substance having a hole mobility of 10 ⁇ 6 cm 2 / (V ⁇ s) or more, and examples thereof include aromatic amine compounds, carbazole derivatives, anthracene derivatives, and Examples thereof include molecular compounds.
  • aromatic amine compound examples include 4,4′-bis [N- (1-naphthyl) -N-phenylamino] biphenyl (abbreviation: NPB), N, N′-bis (3-methylphenyl)- N, N′-diphenyl- [1,1′-biphenyl] -4,4′-diamine (abbreviation: TPD), 4-phenyl-4 ′-(9-phenylfluoren-9-yl) triphenylamine (abbreviation) : BAFLP), 4,4′-bis [N- (9,9-dimethylfluoren-2-yl) -N-phenylamino] biphenyl (abbreviation: DFLDPBi), 4,4 ′, 4 ′′ -tris (N, N-diphenylamino) triphenylamine (abbreviation: TDATA), 4,4 ′, 4 ′′ -tris [N- (3-methylphenyl) -N-N-
  • carbazole derivative examples include 4,4′-di (9-carbazolyl) biphenyl (abbreviation: CBP), 9- [4- (9-carbazolyl) phenyl] -10-phenylanthracene (abbreviation: CzPA), 9 -Phenyl-3- [4- (10-phenyl-9-anthryl) phenyl] -9H-carbazole (abbreviation: PCzPA) and the like can be given.
  • CBP 4,4′-di (9-carbazolyl) biphenyl
  • CzPA 9- [4- (9-carbazolyl) phenyl] -10-phenylanthracene
  • PCzPA 9 -Phenyl-3- [4- (10-phenyl-9-anthryl) phenyl] -9H-carbazole
  • anthracene derivative examples include 2-t-butyl-9,10-di (2-naphthyl) anthracene (abbreviation: t-BuDNA), 9,10-di (2-naphthyl) anthracene (abbreviation: DNA), Examples thereof include 9,10-diphenylanthracene (abbreviation: DPAnth).
  • polymer compound examples include poly (N-vinylcarbazole) (abbreviation: PVK) and poly (4-vinyltriphenylamine) (abbreviation: PVTPA).
  • the compound has a hole transporting property higher than an electron transporting property
  • a substance other than these may be used in the hole transporting layer.
  • the hole transport layer may be a single layer or a laminate of two or more layers. In this case, it is preferable to dispose a layer containing a substance having a large energy gap among substances having a high hole transporting property on the side closer to the light emitting layer.
  • the light emitting layer is a layer containing a substance having high light emitting property (dopant material).
  • dopant material various materials can be used, and for example, a fluorescent light emitting compound (fluorescent dopant), a phosphorescent light emitting compound (phosphorescent dopant), and the like can be used.
  • the fluorescence emitting compound is a compound capable of emitting light from a singlet excited state, and a light emitting layer containing the compound is called a fluorescence emitting layer.
  • the phosphorescent compound is a compound capable of emitting light from a triplet excited state, and a light emitting layer containing the compound is called a phosphorescent layer.
  • the light emitting layer usually contains a dopant material and a host material for making it emit light efficiently.
  • the dopant material may be referred to as a guest material, an emitter, or a light emitting material depending on the literature.
  • the host material may also be referred to as a matrix material depending on the literature.
  • One light emitting layer may include a plurality of dopant materials and a plurality of host materials. Further, there may be a plurality of light emitting layers.
  • a host material combined with a fluorescent dopant is referred to as a “fluorescent host”, and a host material combined with a phosphorescent dopant is referred to as a “phosphorescent host”.
  • a fluorescent host a host material combined with a phosphorescent dopant
  • a phosphorescent host a host material combined with a phosphorescent dopant
  • the fluorescent host and the phosphorescent host are not distinguished only by the molecular structure.
  • the phosphorescent host is a material forming a phosphorescent emitting layer containing a phosphorescent dopant, but does not mean that it cannot be used as a material forming a fluorescent emitting layer. The same applies to the fluorescent host.
  • the content of the dopant material in the light emitting layer is not particularly limited, but from the viewpoint of sufficient light emission and concentration quenching, it is preferably 0.1 to 70% by mass, and more preferably 0.1% by mass. -30% by mass, more preferably 1-30% by mass, even more preferably 1-20% by mass, particularly preferably 1-10% by mass.
  • fluorescent dopant examples include, for example, fused polycyclic aromatic derivatives, styrylamine derivatives, condensed ring amine derivatives, boron-containing compounds, pyrrole derivatives, indole derivatives, Examples thereof include carbazole derivatives. Of these, condensed ring amine derivatives, boron-containing compounds and carbazole derivatives are preferable.
  • Examples of the condensed ring amine derivative include a diaminopyrene derivative, a diaminochrysene derivative, a diaminoanthracene derivative, a diaminofluorene derivative, and a diaminofluorene derivative in which one or more benzofuro skeletons are condensed.
  • Examples of the boron-containing compound include a pyrromethene derivative and a triphenylborane derivative.
  • the blue fluorescent dopant that can be used with the fluorescent dopant used in one embodiment of the present invention includes, for example, a pyrene derivative, a styrylamine derivative, a chrysene derivative, a fluoranthene derivative, a fluorene derivative, a diamine derivative, and a triarylamine derivative. Etc.
  • N, N′-bis [4- (9H-carbazol-9-yl) phenyl] -N, N′-diphenylstilbene-4,4′-diamine (abbreviation: YGA2S)
  • 4- (9H -Carbazol-9-yl) -4 '-(10-phenyl-9-anthryl) triphenylamine (abbreviation: YGAPA)
  • 4- (10-phenyl-9-anthryl) -4'-(9-phenyl-9H -Carbazol-3-yl) triphenylamine abbreviation: PCBAPA
  • Examples of the green fluorescent dopant that can be used with the fluorescent dopant used in one embodiment of the present invention include aromatic amine derivatives. Specifically, N- (9,10-diphenyl-2-anthryl) -N, 9-diphenyl-9H-carbazol-3-amine (abbreviation: 2PCAPA), N- [9,10-bis (1,1 '-Biphenyl-2-yl) -2-anthryl] -N, 9-diphenyl-9H-carbazol-3-amine (abbreviation: 2PCABPhA), N- (9,10-diphenyl-2-anthryl) -N, N ', N'-Triphenyl-1,4-phenylenediamine (abbreviation: 2DPAPA), N- [9,10-bis (1,1'-biphenyl-2-yl) -2-anthryl] -N, N' , N'-triphenyl-1,4-phenylenediamine (abbrevi
  • a tetracene derivative, a diamine derivative, or the like can be used together with the fluorescent dopant used in one embodiment of the present invention.
  • N, N, N ′, N′-tetrakis (4-methylphenyl) tetracene-5,11-diamine abbreviation: p-mPhTD
  • 7,14-diphenyl-N N, N ′, N′-tetrakis (4-methylphenyl) acenaphtho [1,2-a] fluoranthene-3,10-diamine
  • p-mPhAFD tetracene derivative, a diamine derivative, or the like
  • Examples of the phosphorescent dopant include a phosphorescent heavy metal complex and a phosphorescent rare earth metal complex.
  • Examples of the heavy metal complex include iridium complex, osmium complex, platinum complex and the like.
  • the heavy metal complex is preferably an orthometallated complex of a metal selected from iridium, osmium, and platinum.
  • Examples of rare earth metal complexes include terbium complexes and europium complexes.
  • These rare earth metal complexes are preferable as phosphorescent dopants because rare earth metal ions emit light due to electronic transition between different multiplicities.
  • blue phosphorescent dopant examples include iridium complex, osmium complex, and platinum complex. Specifically, bis [2- (4 ′, 6′-difluorophenyl) pyridinato-N, C2 ′] iridium (III) tetrakis (1-pyrazolyl) borate (abbreviation: FIr6), bis [2- (4 ′ , 6′-Difluorophenyl) pyridinato-N, C2 ′] iridium (III) picolinate (abbreviation: FIrpic), bis [2- (3 ′, 5′-bistrifluoromethylphenyl) pyridinato-N, C2 ′] iridium ( III) picolinate (abbreviation: Ir (CF3ppy) 2 (pic)), bis [2- (4 ′, 6′-difluorophenyl) pyridinato-N, C2 ′] iridium (III)
  • green phosphorescent dopants include iridium complexes. Specifically, tris (2-phenylpyridinato-N, C2 ′) iridium (III) (abbreviation: Ir (ppy) 3 ), bis (2-phenylpyridinato-N, C2 ′) iridium (III ) Acetylacetonate (abbreviation: Ir (ppy) 2 (acac)), bis (1,2-diphenyl-1H-benzimidazolato) iridium (III) acetylacetonate (abbreviation: Ir (pbi) 2 (acac)) , Bis (benzo [h] quinolinato) iridium (III) acetylacetonate (abbreviation: Ir (bzq) 2 (acac)), and the like.
  • iridium complexes Specifically, tris (2-phenylpyridinato-N, C2 ′) i
  • red phosphorescent dopants include iridium complexes, platinum complexes, terbium complexes, europium complexes and the like. Specifically, bis [2- (2′-benzo [4,5- ⁇ ] thienyl) pyridinato-N, C3 ′] iridium (III) acetylacetonate (abbreviation: Ir (btp) 2 (acac)), Bis (1-phenylisoquinolinato-N, C2 ′) iridium (III) acetylacetonate (abbreviation: Ir (piq) 2 (acac)), (acetylacetonato) bis [2,3-bis (4-fluoro) (Phenyl) quinoxalinato] iridium (III) (abbreviation: Ir (Fdpq) 2 (acac)), 2,3,7,8,12,13,17,18-octaethyl-21H, 23H
  • ⁇ Host material> examples of materials that can be used with the host material used in one embodiment of the present invention include metal complexes such as aluminum complexes, beryllium complexes, and zinc complexes; indole derivatives, pyridine derivatives, pyrimidine derivatives, triazine derivatives, quinolines.
  • Heterocyclic compounds such as derivatives, isoquinoline derivatives, quinazoline derivatives, dibenzofuran derivatives, dibenzothiophene derivatives, oxadiazole derivatives, benzimidazole derivatives, phenanthroline derivatives; naphthalene derivatives, triphenylene derivatives, carbazole derivatives, anthracene derivatives, phenanthrene derivatives, pyrene derivatives, Condensed aromatic compounds such as chrysene derivatives, naphthacene derivatives and fluoranthene derivatives; aromatic compounds such as triarylamine derivatives and condensed polycyclic aromatic amine derivatives Family amine compounds, and the like.
  • a plurality of types of host materials may be used in combination.
  • metal complex examples include tris (8-quinolinolato) aluminum (III) (abbreviation: Alq), tris (4-methyl-8-quinolinolato) aluminum (III) (abbreviation: Almq3), bis (10-hydroxybenzo).
  • heterocyclic compound examples include 2- (4-biphenylyl) -5- (4-tert-butylphenyl) -1,3,4-oxadiazole (abbreviation: PBD) and 1,3-bis [5 -(P-tert-Butylphenyl) -1,3,4-oxadiazol-2-yl] benzene (abbreviation: OXD-7), 3- (4-biphenylyl) -4-phenyl-5- (4- tert-Butylphenyl) -1,2,4-triazole (abbreviation: TAZ), 2,2 ′, 2 ′′-(1,3,5-benzenetriyl) tris (1-phenyl-1H-benzimidazole) (Abbreviation: TPBI), bathophenanthroline (abbreviation: BPhen), bathocuproine (abbreviation: BCP), and the like can be given.
  • PBD 2- (4-biphenylyl) -5- (4
  • condensed aromatic compound examples include 9- [4- (10-phenyl-9-anthryl) phenyl] -9H-carbazole (abbreviation: CzPA) and 3,6-diphenyl-9- [4- (10- Phenyl-9-anthryl) phenyl] -9H-carbazole (abbreviation: DPCzPA), 9,10-bis (3,5-diphenylphenyl) anthracene (abbreviation: DPPA), 9,10-di (2-naphthyl) anthracene ( Abbreviation: DNA), 2-tert-butyl-9,10-di (2-naphthyl) anthracene (abbreviation: t-BuDNA), 9,9'-bianthryl (abbreviation: BANT), 9,9 '-(stilbene- 3,3′-diyl) diphenanthrene (abbreviation: DPNS), 9,9 ′-(stilbene-4
  • aromatic amine compound examples include N, N-diphenyl-9- [4- (10-phenyl-9-anthryl) phenyl] -9H-carbazol-3-amine (abbreviation: CzA1PA), 4- (10 -Phenyl-9-anthryl) triphenylamine (abbreviation: DPhPA), N, 9-diphenyl-N- [4- (10-phenyl-9-anthryl) phenyl] -9H-carbazol-3-amine (abbreviation: PCAPA) ), N, 9-diphenyl-N- ⁇ 4- [4- (10-phenyl-9-anthryl) phenyl] phenyl ⁇ -9H-carbazol-3-amine (abbreviation: PCAPBA), N- (9,10- Diphenyl-2-anthryl) -N, 9-diphenyl-9H-carbazol-3-amine (abbreviation: 2PCAPA), 4,4′-bis [N- (1-(-
  • the fluorescent host is preferably a compound having a singlet level higher than that of the fluorescent dopant, and examples thereof include a heterocyclic compound and a condensed aromatic compound.
  • the condensed aromatic compound for example, anthracene derivative, pyrene derivative, chrysene derivative, naphthacene derivative and the like are preferable.
  • the phosphorescent host is preferably a compound having a triplet level higher than that of the phosphorescent dopant, and examples thereof include a metal complex, a heterocyclic compound, and a condensed aromatic compound.
  • examples thereof include a metal complex, a heterocyclic compound, and a condensed aromatic compound.
  • indole derivatives, carbazole derivatives, pyridine derivatives, pyrimidine derivatives, triazine derivatives, quinoline derivatives, isoquinoline derivatives, quinazoline derivatives, dibenzofuran derivatives, dibenzothiophene derivatives, naphthalene derivatives, triphenylene derivatives, phenanthrene derivatives, fluoranthene derivatives, etc. preferable.
  • the electron-transporting layer is a layer containing a substance having a high electron-transporting property.
  • the substance having a high electron-transporting property is preferably a substance having an electron mobility of 10 ⁇ 6 cm 2 / Vs or more, and examples thereof include metal complexes, aromatic heterocyclic compounds, aromatic hydrocarbon compounds, and polymer compounds. Etc.
  • Examples of the metal complex include aluminum complex, beryllium complex, zinc complex and the like. Specifically, tris (8-quinolinolato) aluminum (III) (abbreviation: Alq), tris (4-methyl-8-quinolinolato) aluminum (abbreviation: Almq3), bis (10-hydroxybenzo [h] quinolinato) beryllium (Abbreviation: BeBq2), bis (2-methyl-8-quinolinolato) (4-phenylphenolato) aluminum (III) (abbreviation: BAlq), bis (8-quinolinolato) zinc (II) (abbreviation: Znq), bis [2- (2-benzoxazolyl) phenolato] zinc (II) (abbreviation: ZnPBO), bis [2- (2-benzothiazolyl) phenolato] zinc (II) (abbreviation: ZnBTZ), and the like can be given.
  • Alq tris (8-quinolinolato) aluminum (
  • aromatic heterocyclic compound examples include imidazole derivatives such as benzimidazole derivatives, imidazopyridine derivatives and benzimidazophenanthridine derivatives; azine derivatives such as pyrimidine derivatives and triazine derivatives; quinoline derivatives, isoquinoline derivatives, phenanthroline derivatives and the like.
  • imidazole derivatives such as benzimidazole derivatives, imidazopyridine derivatives and benzimidazophenanthridine derivatives
  • azine derivatives such as pyrimidine derivatives and triazine derivatives
  • quinoline derivatives isoquinoline derivatives, phenanthroline derivatives and the like.
  • examples thereof include compounds having a nitrogen six-membered ring structure (including those having a phosphine oxide-based substituent on the heterocycle).
  • aromatic hydrocarbon compounds examples include anthracene derivatives and fluoranthene derivatives.
  • polymer compound examples include poly [(9,9-dihexylfluorene-2,7-diyl) -co- (pyridine-3,5-diyl)] (abbreviation: PF-Py), poly [(9 , 9-dioctylfluorene-2,7-diyl) -co- (2,2′-bipyridine-6,6′-diyl)] (abbreviation: PF-BPy) and the like.
  • the compound has a higher electron transporting property than the hole transporting property, a substance other than these may be used in the electron transporting layer.
  • the electron transport layer may be a single layer or a laminate of two or more layers. In this case, it is preferable to dispose a layer containing a substance having a large energy gap among substances having a high electron transporting property on the side closer to the light emitting layer.
  • a metal such as an alkali metal, magnesium, an alkaline earth metal, an alloy containing two or more of these metals; an alkali metal compound such as 8-quinolinolatolithium (abbreviation: Liq),
  • Liq 8-quinolinolatolithium
  • a metal compound such as an alkaline earth metal compound may be contained.
  • the content thereof is not particularly limited, but 0
  • the amount is preferably 1 to 50% by mass, more preferably 0.1 to 20% by mass, and further preferably 1 to 10% by mass.
  • the electron transport layer contains a metal compound such as an alkali metal compound or a metal compound such as an alkaline earth metal compound, the content thereof is preferably 1 to 99% by mass, more preferably 10 to 90% by mass. Is.
  • the layer on the side of the light emitting layer in the case where the electron transport layer has a plurality of layers may be formed of only these metal compounds.
  • the electron injection layer is a layer containing a substance having a high electron injection property, and has a function of efficiently injecting electrons from the cathode to the light emitting layer.
  • the substance having a high electron injecting property include alkali metals, magnesium, alkaline earth metals, and compounds thereof. Specific examples include lithium, cesium, calcium, lithium fluoride, cesium fluoride, calcium fluoride, and lithium oxide.
  • a substance having an electron-transporting property containing an alkali metal, magnesium, an alkaline earth metal, or a compound thereof, for example, a substance containing Alq containing magnesium can be used.
  • a composite material containing an organic compound and a donor compound can be used for the electron-injection layer. Since the organic compound receives an electron from the compound having a donor property, such a composite material has an excellent electron injecting property and an electron transporting property.
  • a substance having an excellent electron-transporting property is preferable, and for example, the above-described substance having a high electron-transporting property such as a metal complex or an aromatic heterocyclic compound can be used.
  • the donor compound may be any substance that can donate an electron to an organic compound, and examples thereof include alkali metals, magnesium, alkaline earth metals, and rare earth metals. Specific examples include lithium, cesium, magnesium, calcium, erbium and ytterbium.
  • alkali metal oxides and alkaline earth metal oxides are preferable, and specific examples thereof include lithium oxide, calcium oxide, and barium oxide. It is also possible to use a Lewis base such as magnesium oxide. Alternatively, an organic compound such as tetrathiafulvalene (abbreviation: TTF) can be used.
  • TTF tetrathiafulvalene
  • the cathode is preferably a metal, an alloy, a conductive compound, or a mixture thereof, which has a low work function (specifically, 3.8 eV or less).
  • materials for the cathode include alkali metals such as lithium and cesium; magnesium; alkaline earth metals such as calcium and strontium; alloys containing these metals (eg magnesium-silver, aluminum-lithium); europium, ytterbium, etc. Rare earth metals; alloys containing rare earth metals, and the like.
  • the cathode is usually formed by a vacuum vapor deposition method or a sputtering method. When silver paste or the like is used, a coating method, an inkjet method, or the like can be used.
  • the cathode is formed by using various conductive materials such as aluminum, silver, ITO, graphene, indium oxide-tin oxide containing silicon or silicon oxide, regardless of the work function. Can be formed. These conductive materials can be formed by a sputtering method, an inkjet method, a spin coating method, or the like.
  • a thin film insulating layer may be inserted between the pair of electrodes.
  • the substance used for the insulating layer include aluminum oxide, lithium fluoride, lithium oxide, cesium fluoride, cesium oxide, magnesium oxide, magnesium fluoride, calcium oxide, calcium fluoride, aluminum nitride, titanium oxide, and oxide. Examples thereof include silicon, germanium oxide, silicon nitride, boron nitride, molybdenum oxide, ruthenium oxide, vanadium oxide and the like. A mixture of these materials can be used for the insulating layer, or a stack of a plurality of layers containing these substances can be used.
  • the space layer is provided between the two layers in order to prevent diffusion of excitons generated in the phosphorescent emitting layer into the fluorescent emitting layer and to adjust carrier balance when the fluorescent emitting layer and the phosphorescent emitting layer are stacked, for example. It is provided.
  • the space layer can also be provided between a plurality of phosphorescent emitting layers and the like. Since the space layer is provided between the plurality of light emitting layers, it is preferably formed of a substance having both an electron transporting property and a hole transporting property. Further, the triplet energy is preferably 2.6 eV or more from the viewpoint of preventing diffusion of the triplet energy in the adjacent phosphorescent emitting layer. Examples of the substance used for the space layer include the same substances as those used for the hole transport layer described above.
  • An electron blocking layer, a hole blocking layer, an exciton (triplet) blocking layer, etc. may be provided adjacent to the light emitting layer.
  • the electron blocking layer is a layer having a function of blocking leakage of electrons from the light emitting layer to the hole transport layer.
  • the hole blocking layer is a layer having a function of blocking leakage of holes from the light emitting layer to the electron transport layer.
  • the exciton blocking layer is a layer having a function of blocking excitons generated in the light emitting layer from diffusing into an adjacent layer and confining the excitons in the light emitting layer.
  • the method for forming each layer of the organic EL element is not particularly limited, unless otherwise specified.
  • a forming method a known method such as a dry film forming method or a wet film forming method can be used.
  • Specific examples of the dry film forming method include a vacuum vapor deposition method, a sputtering method, a plasma method, an ion plating method and the like.
  • Specific examples of the wet film forming method include various coating methods such as a spin coating method, a dipping method, a flow coating method, and an inkjet method.
  • the film thickness of each layer of the organic EL element is not particularly limited, unless otherwise specified. If the film thickness is too small, defects such as pinholes are likely to occur and sufficient emission brightness cannot be obtained. On the other hand, if the film thickness is too large, a high driving voltage is required and the efficiency decreases. From such a viewpoint, the film thickness is usually preferably 1 nm to 10 ⁇ m, more preferably 1 nm to 0.2 ⁇ m.
  • An electronic device includes the above-described organic EL element according to one aspect of the present invention.
  • Specific examples of electronic devices include display components such as organic EL panel modules; display devices such as televisions, mobile phones, smartphones, and personal computers; lighting, and light-emitting devices for vehicle lamps.
  • Example 1 (Production of organic EL element) A 25 mm ⁇ 75 mm ⁇ 1.1 mm thick glass substrate with ITO transparent electrode (anode) (manufactured by Geomatic Co., Ltd.) was subjected to ultrasonic cleaning in isopropyl alcohol for 5 minutes, and then UV ozone cleaning for 30 minutes. The film thickness of ITO was 130 nm. The cleaned glass substrate with a transparent electrode was mounted on a substrate holder of a vacuum vapor deposition apparatus, and the compound HA-1 was vapor-deposited so as to cover the transparent electrode on the surface on which the transparent electrode was formed, and the film thickness was 5 nm. HA-1 film was formed. This HA-1 film functions as a hole injection layer.
  • ITO transparent electrode anode
  • UV ozone cleaning for 30 minutes.
  • the film thickness of ITO was 130 nm.
  • the cleaned glass substrate with a transparent electrode was mounted on a substrate holder of a vacuum vapor deposition apparatus, and the compound HA-1 was
  • the compound HT-1 was vapor-deposited to form an HT-1 film having a film thickness of 80 nm on the HA-1 film.
  • This HT-1 film functions as a hole transport layer (first hole transport layer).
  • a compound HT-2 was deposited, and a 10 nm-thick HT-2 film was formed on the HT-1 film.
  • This HT-2 film functions as an electron blocking layer (second hole transport layer).
  • a compound BH-1 (host material) and a compound BD-1 (dopant material) are co-deposited on the HT-2 film so that the ratio of the compound BD-1 is 2% by mass.
  • a BD-1 film was formed.
  • This BH-1: BD-1 film functions as a light emitting layer.
  • Compound ET-1 was deposited on this light emitting layer to form a 10 nm-thick ET-1 film. This ET-1 film functions as a hole barrier layer.
  • Compound ET-2 was deposited on the ET-1 film to form a 15 nm-thick ET-2 film. This ET-2 film functions as an electron transport layer.
  • LiF was deposited on the ET-2 film to form a 1 nm-thick LiF film.
  • Metal Al was vapor-deposited on this LiF film to form a metal cathode having a film thickness of 80 nm, and an organic EL device was produced.
  • the layer structure of the obtained organic EL device is as follows. ITO (130) / HA-1 (5) / HT-1 (80) / HT-2 (10) / BH-1: BD-1 (25: 2% by mass) / ET-1 (10) / ET- 2 (15) / LiF (1) / Al (80)
  • the numbers in parentheses indicate the film thickness (unit: nm). Similarly, in parentheses, the number in percent indicates the proportion (mass%) of the dopant material in the light emitting layer.
  • Examples 2-8 and Comparative Examples 1-12 An organic EL device was prepared and evaluated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds shown in Table 1 were used as the host material and the dopant material. The results are shown in Tables 1-1 and 1-2.
  • the host materials BH-1 to BH-4 used in the examples and having dibenzofuran in the side chain have a high hole injecting property and the recombination region tends to diffuse.
  • the dopant material BD-C1 in which a plurality of aromatic rings are connected by a boron atom and a nitrogen atom tends to have a low hole trapping property. Therefore, it was found that the combination of the dopant material BD-C1 and the host materials BH-1 to BH-4 is easily affected by diffusion of the recombination region.
  • the dopant material BD-1 which has a plurality of aromatic rings connected by a boron atom and a nitrogen atom and has an amino group, has a higher hole trapping property than BD-C1 having no amino group. Therefore, it is considered that when the dopant material BD-1 and the host materials BH-1 to BH-4 are combined, the influence of diffusion of the recombination region is less likely to occur, and the external quantum efficiency is increased.

Landscapes

  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Materials Engineering (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Electroluminescent Light Sources (AREA)

Abstract

This organic electroluminescence element includes a negative electrode, a positive electrode, and a luminous layer disposed between the negative electrode and the positive electrode, wherein the luminous layer includes a compound represented by formula (1) (at least one of R1-R13 is -L-N(R906)(R907)) and a compound represented by formula (11).

Description

有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子及びそれを用いた電子機器Organic electroluminescence element and electronic device using the same
 本発明は、有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子及びそれを用いた電子機器に関する。 << The present invention relates to an organic electroluminescence element and an electronic device using the same.
 有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子(以下、「有機EL素子」ということがある)に電圧を印加すると、陽極から正孔が、また陰極から電子が、それぞれ発光層に注入される。そして、発光層において、注入された正孔と電子とが再結合し、励起子が形成される。 When a voltage is applied to the organic electroluminescence element (hereinafter, also referred to as “organic EL element”), holes are injected from the anode and electrons are injected from the cathode into the light emitting layer. Then, in the light emitting layer, the injected holes and electrons are recombined to form excitons.
 特許文献1には、有機EL素子の発光層のドーパント材料として、ホウ素原子と窒素原子で複数の芳香族環を連結した多環芳香族化合物、及びホスト材料として特定のアントラセン系化合物を用いることが開示されている。 In Patent Document 1, a polycyclic aromatic compound in which a plurality of aromatic rings are connected by a boron atom and a nitrogen atom is used as a dopant material for a light emitting layer of an organic EL device, and a specific anthracene-based compound is used as a host material. It is disclosed.
国際公開第2017/188111号International Publication No. 2017/188111
 しかしながら、特許文献1に開示される有機EL素子は、発光効率が十分高いとはいえず、改善の余地があった。
 本発明の目的は、発光効率に優れる有機EL素子、及び当該有機EL素子を用いた電子器機を提供することである。
However, the organic EL element disclosed in Patent Document 1 cannot be said to have sufficiently high luminous efficiency, and there is room for improvement.
An object of the present invention is to provide an organic EL device having excellent luminous efficiency and an electronic device using the organic EL device.
 本発明者らが鋭意検討を行った結果、式(1)で表される化合物(ドーパント)と、式(11)で表される特定の構造を有する化合物(ホスト材料)とを組み合わせて発光層に用いることにより、高い発光効率を示す有機EL素子が得られることを見出し、本発明を完成した。 As a result of intensive studies by the present inventors, the compound (dopant) represented by the formula (1) and the compound (host material) having a specific structure represented by the formula (11) are combined to form a light emitting layer. It was found that an organic EL device exhibiting a high luminous efficiency can be obtained by using it for the above-mentioned, and the present invention has been completed.
 本発明によれば、以下の有機EL素子及び電子器機が提供される。
1. 陰極と、
 陽極と、
 前記陰極と前記陽極との間に配置された発光層と、
を有し、
 前記発光層が、
下記式(1)で表される化合物と、
下記式(11)で表される化合物と、
を含有する有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子。
According to the present invention, the following organic EL device and electronic device are provided.
1. A cathode,
An anode,
A light-emitting layer disposed between the cathode and the anode,
Have
The light emitting layer is
A compound represented by the following formula (1):
A compound represented by the following formula (11):
The organic electroluminescent element containing.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000012
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000012
(式(1)中、
 Arは、R及びR13のいずれか一方又は両方と互いに結合して置換もしくは無置換の複素環を形成するか、あるいは置換もしくは無置換の複素環を形成しない。
 Arは、R及びRのいずれか一方又は両方と互いに結合して置換もしくは無置換の複素環を形成するか、あるいは置換もしくは無置換の複素環を形成しない。
 前記置換もしくは無置換の複素環を形成しないAr及びArは、それぞれ独立に、
環形成炭素数6~50の芳香族炭化水素基、又は
環形成原子数5~50の複素環基である。
 R~R13のうちの隣接する2つ以上の1組以上は、互いに結合して、置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環を形成するか、あるいは置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環を形成しない。
 前記置換もしくは無置換の複素環の形成、及び前記置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環の形成のいずれにも関与しないR~R13は、それぞれ独立に、
水素原子、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~50のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数2~50のアルケニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数2~50のアルキニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~50のシクロアルキル基、
-Si(R901)(R902)(R903)、
-O-(R904)、
-S-(R905)、
-L-N(R906)(R907)、
ハロゲン原子、シアノ基、ニトロ基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数6~50のアリール基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数5~50の1価の複素環基である。
 Lは、
単結合、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数6~50のアリーレン基である。
 但し、R~R13のうちの、少なくとも1つは、前記置換もしくは無置換の複素環を形成せず、前記置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環を形成せず、かつ-L-N(R906)(R907)である。
 R901~R907は、それぞれ独立に、
水素原子、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~50のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~50のシクロアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数6~50のアリール基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数5~50の1価の複素環基である。
 R901~R907が2個以上存在する場合、2個以上のR901~R907のそれぞれは同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。
 m及びnは、それぞれ独立に、Ar及びArである環形成炭素数6~50の芳香族炭化水素基、又は環形成原子数5~50の複素環基に置換可能なR及びRの数である。mが2以上の場合、2以上のRは、互いに同一であってもよいし、異なっていてもよく、nが2以上の場合、2以上のRは、互いに同一であってもよいし、異なっていてもよい。)
(In formula (1),
Ar 1 is bonded to either or both of R 3 and R 13 to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle, or does not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle.
Ar 2 is bonded to either or both of R 5 and R 6 to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle, or does not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle.
Ar 1 and Ar 2 that do not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle are each independently
It is an aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms or a heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
One or more adjacent two or more sets of R 1 to R 13 are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring. Does not form a ring.
R 1 to R 13 which are not involved in the formation of the substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle and the formation of the substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring are each independently,
Hydrogen atom,
A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms,
—Si (R 901 ) (R 902 ) (R 903 ),
—O— (R 904 ),
-S- (R 905 ),
-LN (R 906 ) (R 907 ),
Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group,
A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
L is
It is a single bond or a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.
However, at least one of R 1 to R 13 does not form the above-mentioned substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle, does not form the above-mentioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, and -L- N (R 906 ) (R 907 ).
R 901 to R 907 are each independently
Hydrogen atom,
A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
When two or more R 901 to R 907 exist, each of the two or more R 901 to R 907 may be the same or different.
m and n are each independently R 1 and R, which are Ar 1 and Ar 2 and which can be substituted with an aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms or a heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms. It is a number of two . When m is 2 or more, two or more R 1 's may be the same or different, and when n is 2 or more, two or more R 2 's may be the same. And may be different. )
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000013
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000013
(式(11)中、
 Ar101は、置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数6~50のアリール基である。
 L101及びL102は、それぞれ独立に、
単結合、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数6~50のアリーレン基である。
 R101~R104のうちの隣接する2つ以上、及びR105~R108のうちの隣接する2つ以上は、互いに結合して環を形成しない。
 R111~R117のうちの隣接する2つ以上は、互いに結合して環を形成しない。
 R101~R108、及びR111~R117は、それぞれ独立に、
水素原子、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~50のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数2~50のアルケニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数2~50のアルキニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~50のシクロアルキル基、
-Si(R901)(R902)(R903)、
-O-(R904)、
-S-(R905)、
-N(R906)(R907)、
ハロゲン原子、シアノ基、ニトロ基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数6~50のアリール基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数5~50の1価の複素環基である。
 R901~R907は、前記式(1)で定義した通りである。)
(In formula (11),
Ar 101 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.
L 101 and L 102 are each independently
It is a single bond or a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.
Two or more adjacent ones of R 101 to R 104 and two or more adjacent ones of R 105 to R 108 do not bond with each other to form a ring.
Two or more adjacent R 111 to R 117 do not bond to each other to form a ring.
R 101 to R 108 and R 111 to R 117 are each independently
Hydrogen atom,
A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms,
—Si (R 901 ) (R 902 ) (R 903 ),
—O— (R 904 ),
-S- (R 905 ),
-N (R 906 ) (R 907 ),
Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group,
A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
R 901 to R 907 are as defined in the above formula (1). )
2.上記1に記載の有機EL素子を備える電子機器。 2. An electronic device comprising the organic EL element according to the above 1.
 本発明によれば、発光効率に優れる有機EL素子、及び当該有機EL素子を用いた電子器機が提供できる。 According to the present invention, it is possible to provide an organic EL element having excellent luminous efficiency and an electronic device using the organic EL element.
本発明の一態様に係る有機EL素子の概略構成を示す図である。1 is a diagram illustrating a schematic configuration of an organic EL element according to one embodiment of the present invention.
[定義]
 本明細書において、水素原子とは、中性子数が異なる同位体、即ち、軽水素(protium)、重水素(deuterium)、三重水素(tritium)を包含する。
[Definition]
As used herein, the term “hydrogen atom” includes isotopes having different neutron numbers, that is, protium, deuterium, and tritium.
 本明細書において、化学構造式中、「R」等の記号や重水素原子を表す「D」が明示されていない結合可能位置には、水素原子、即ち、軽水素原子、重水素原子、又は三重水素原子が結合しているものとする。 In the present specification, in the chemical structural formula, at a bondable position where a symbol such as “R” or “D” representing a deuterium atom is not specified, a hydrogen atom, that is, a light hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom, or It is assumed that a tritium atom is bonded.
 本明細書において、環形成炭素数とは、原子が環状に結合した構造の化合物(例えば、単環化合物、縮合環化合物、架橋化合物、炭素環化合物、複素環化合物)の当該環自体を構成する原子のうちの炭素原子の数を表す。当該環が置換基によって置換される場合、置換基に含まれる炭素は環形成炭素数には含まない。以下で記される「環形成炭素数」については、特筆しない限り同様とする。例えば、ベンゼン環は環形成炭素数が6であり、ナフタレン環は環形成炭素数が10であり、ピリジン環は環形成炭素数5であり、フラン環は環形成炭素数4である。また例えば、9,9-ジフェニルフルオレニル基の環形成炭素数は13であり、9,9’-スピロビフルオレニル基の環形成炭素数は25である。
 また、ベンゼン環やナフタレン環に置換基として例えばアルキル基が置換している場合、当該アルキル基の炭素数は、環形成炭素数の数に含めない。
In the present specification, the number of ring-forming carbon atoms refers to the ring itself of a compound having a structure in which atoms are cyclically bonded (for example, a monocyclic compound, a fused ring compound, a bridged compound, a carbocyclic compound, and a heterocyclic compound). Indicates the number of carbon atoms among the atoms. When the ring is substituted with a substituent, the carbon contained in the substituent is not included in the ring-forming carbon number. The "number of ring carbon atoms" described below is the same unless otherwise specified. For example, a benzene ring has 6 ring-forming carbons, a naphthalene ring has 10 ring-forming carbons, a pyridine ring has 5 ring-forming carbons, and a furan ring has 4 ring-forming carbons. Further, for example, the 9,9-diphenylfluorenyl group has 13 ring-forming carbon atoms, and the 9,9′-spirobifluorenyl group has 25 ring-forming carbon atoms.
When a benzene ring or a naphthalene ring is substituted with, for example, an alkyl group as a substituent, the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is not included in the number of ring-forming carbon atoms.
 本明細書において、環形成原子数とは、原子が環状に結合した構造(例えば単環、縮合環、環集合)の化合物(例えば単環化合物、縮合環化合物、架橋化合物、炭素環化合物、複素環化合物)の当該環自体を構成する原子の数を表す。環を構成しない原子(例えば環を構成する原子の結合を終端する水素原子)や、当該環が置換基によって置換される場合の置換基に含まれる原子は環形成原子数には含まない。以下で記される「環形成原子数」については、特筆しない限り同様とする。例えば、ピリジン環の環形成原子数は6であり、キナゾリン環の環形成原子数は10であり、フラン環の環形成原子数は5である。ピリジン環やキナゾリン環の炭素原子にそれぞれ結合している水素原子や置換基を構成する原子については、環形成原子数の数に含めない。 In the present specification, the number of ring-forming atoms means a compound having a structure in which atoms are cyclically bonded (for example, a monocyclic compound, a condensed ring, a ring assembly) (for example, a monocyclic compound, a condensed ring compound, a bridged compound, a carbocyclic compound, Ring compound) represents the number of atoms constituting the ring itself. The atoms that do not form a ring (eg, hydrogen atoms that terminate the bonds of the atoms that make up the ring) and the atoms that are included in the substituent when the ring is substituted with a substituent are not included in the number of ring-forming atoms. The “number of ring-forming atoms” described below is the same unless otherwise specified. For example, the pyridine ring has 6 ring-forming atoms, the quinazoline ring has 10 ring-forming atoms, and the furan ring has 5 ring-forming atoms. A hydrogen atom bonded to a carbon atom of a pyridine ring or a quinazoline ring or an atom constituting a substituent is not included in the number of ring-forming atoms.
 本明細書において、「置換もしくは無置換の炭素数XX~YYのZZ基」という表現における「炭素数XX~YY」は、ZZ基が無置換である場合の炭素数を表すものであり、置換されている場合の置換基の炭素数は含めない。ここで、「YY」は「XX」よりも大きく、「XX」と「YY」はそれぞれ1以上の整数を意味する。 In the present specification, the “carbon number XX to YY” in the expression “substituted or unsubstituted ZZ group having XX to YY carbon atoms” represents the number of carbon atoms when the ZZ group is unsubstituted. The carbon number of the substituent in the case where it is performed is not included. Here, “YY” is larger than “XX”, and “XX” and “YY” each mean an integer of 1 or more.
 本明細書において、「置換もしくは無置換の原子数XX~YYのZZ基」という表現における「原子数XX~YY」は、ZZ基が無置換である場合の原子数を表すものであり、置換されている場合の置換基の原子数は含めない。ここで、「YY」は「XX」よりも大きく、「XX」と「YY」はそれぞれ1以上の整数を意味する。 In the present specification, “atom number XX to YY” in the expression “substituted or unsubstituted ZZ group having XX to YY atoms” means the number of atoms when the ZZ group is unsubstituted, The number of atoms of the substituent when it is included is not included. Here, “YY” is larger than “XX”, and “XX” and “YY” each mean an integer of 1 or more.
 「置換もしくは無置換のZZ基」という場合における「無置換」とはZZ基が置換基で置換されておらず、水素原子が結合していることを意味する。あるいは、「置換もしくは無置換のZZ基」という場合における「置換」とはZZ基における1つ以上の水素原子が、置換基と置き換わっていることを意味する。「AA基で置換されたBB基」という場合における「置換」も同様に、BB基における1つ以上の水素原子が、AA基と置き換わっていることを意味する。 << "Unsubstituted" in the case of "substituted or unsubstituted ZZ group" means that the ZZ group is not substituted with a substituent and a hydrogen atom is bonded. Alternatively, “substituted” in the case of “substituted or unsubstituted ZZ group” means that one or more hydrogen atoms in the ZZ group have been replaced by a substituent. Similarly, “substitution” in the case of “BB group substituted with AA group” means that one or more hydrogen atoms in BB group are replaced with AA group.
 以下、本明細書に記載の置換基について説明する。
 本明細書に記載の「無置換のアリール基」の環形成炭素数は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、6~50であり、好ましくは6~30、より好ましくは6~18である。
 本明細書に記載の「無置換の複素環基」の環形成原子数は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、5~50であり、好ましくは5~30、より好ましくは5~18である。
 本明細書に記載の「無置換のアルキル基」の炭素数は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、1~50であり、好ましくは1~20、より好ましくは1~6である。
 本明細書に記載の「無置換のアルケニル基」の炭素数は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、2~50であり、好ましくは2~20、より好ましくは2~6である。
 本明細書に記載の「無置換のアルキニル基」の炭素数は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、2~50であり、好ましくは2~20、より好ましくは2~6である。
 本明細書に記載の「無置換のシクロアルキル基」の環形成炭素数は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、3~50であり、好ましくは3~20、より好ましくは3~6である。
 本明細書に記載の「無置換のアリーレン基」の環形成炭素数は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、6~50であり、好ましくは6~30、より好ましくは6~18である。
 本明細書に記載の「無置換の2価の複素環基」の環形成原子数は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、5~50であり、好ましくは5~30、より好ましくは5~18である。
 本明細書に記載の「無置換のアルキレン基」の炭素数は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、1~50であり、好ましくは1~20、より好ましくは1~6である。
Hereinafter, the substituents described in the present specification will be described.
The ring-forming carbon number of the “unsubstituted aryl group” described in the present specification is 6 to 50, preferably 6 to 30, and more preferably 6 to 18, unless otherwise specified in the present specification. .
The number of ring-forming atoms of the “unsubstituted heterocyclic group” described herein is from 5 to 50, preferably from 5 to 30, more preferably from 5 to 18, unless otherwise specified herein. is there.
The carbon number of the “unsubstituted alkyl group” described in the present specification is 1 to 50, preferably 1 to 20, and more preferably 1 to 6, unless otherwise specified in the present specification.
The carbon number of the “unsubstituted alkenyl group” described in the present specification is 2 to 50, preferably 2 to 20, more preferably 2 to 6, unless otherwise specified in the present specification.
The carbon number of the “unsubstituted alkynyl group” described in the present specification is 2 to 50, preferably 2 to 20, and more preferably 2 to 6, unless otherwise specified in the present specification.
The number of ring-forming carbon atoms of the “unsubstituted cycloalkyl group” described herein is 3 to 50, preferably 3 to 20, more preferably 3 to 6, unless otherwise specified in this specification. is there.
The number of ring-forming carbon atoms of the “unsubstituted arylene group” described in the present specification is 6 to 50, preferably 6 to 30, and more preferably 6 to 18, unless otherwise specified in the present specification. .
The number of ring-forming atoms of the “unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group” described in the present specification is 5 to 50, preferably 5 to 30, and more preferably 5 unless otherwise specified in the present specification. ~ 18.
The carbon number of the “unsubstituted alkylene group” described in the present specification is 1 to 50, preferably 1 to 20, and more preferably 1 to 6, unless otherwise specified in the present specification.
 本明細書に記載の「置換もしくは無置換のアリール基」の具体例(具体例群G1)としては、以下の無置換のアリール基及び置換のアリール基等が挙げられる。(ここで、無置換のアリール基とは「置換もしくは無置換のアリール基」が「無置換のアリール基」である場合を指し、置換のアリール基とは「置換もしくは無置換のアリール基」が「置換のアリール基」である場合を指す。)以下、単に「アリール基」という場合は、「無置換のアリール基」と「置換のアリール基」の両方を含む。
 「置換のアリール基」は「無置換のアリール基」が置換基を有する場合であり、下記の「無置換のアリール基」が置換基を有する基や、置換のアリール基の例等が挙げられる。尚、ここに列挙した「無置換のアリール基」の例や「置換のアリール基」の例は一例に過ぎず、本明細書に記載の「置換のアリール基」には、「無置換のアリール基」が置換基を有する基がさらに置換基を有する基や、「置換のアリール基」がさらに置換基を有する基等も含まれる。
Specific examples (specific example group G1) of the “substituted or unsubstituted aryl group” described in the present specification include the following unsubstituted aryl groups and substituted aryl groups. (Here, the unsubstituted aryl group refers to the case where the “substituted or unsubstituted aryl group” is the “unsubstituted aryl group”, and the substituted aryl group is the “substituted or unsubstituted aryl group”. The term "substituted aryl group" is used below.) Hereinafter, the term "aryl group" includes both "unsubstituted aryl group" and "substituted aryl group".
The “substituted aryl group” is a case where the “unsubstituted aryl group” has a substituent, and examples thereof include a group in which the following “unsubstituted aryl group” has a substituent and examples of a substituted aryl group. . Note that the examples of the “unsubstituted aryl group” and the examples of the “substituted aryl group” listed here are merely examples, and the “substituted aryl group” described in the present specification includes “unsubstituted aryl group”. The group in which the “group” has a substituent further has a substituent, and the “substituted aryl group” further has a substituent.
 無置換のアリール基:
フェニル基、
p-ビフェニル基、
m-ビフェニル基、
o-ビフェニル基、
p-ターフェニル-4-イル基、
p-ターフェニル-3-イル基、
p-ターフェニル-2-イル基、
m-ターフェニル-4-イル基、
m-ターフェニル-3-イル基、
m-ターフェニル-2-イル基、
o-ターフェニル-4-イル基、
o-ターフェニル-3-イル基、
o-ターフェニル-2-イル基、
1-ナフチル基、
2-ナフチル基、
アントリル基、
ベンゾアントリル基、
フェナントリル基、
ベンゾフェナントリル基、
フェナレニル基、
ピレニル基、
クリセニル基、
ベンゾクリセニル基、
トリフェニレニル基、
ベンゾトリフェニレニル基、
テトラセニル基、
ペンタセニル基、
フルオレニル基、
9,9’-スピロビフルオレニル基、
ベンゾフルオレニル基、
ジベンゾフルオレニル基、
フルオランテニル基、
ベンゾフルオランテニル基、
ペリレニル基
Unsubstituted aryl group:
Phenyl group,
p-biphenyl group,
m-biphenyl group,
o-biphenyl group,
p-terphenyl-4-yl group,
a p-terphenyl-3-yl group,
p-terphenyl-2-yl group,
m-terphenyl-4-yl group,
m-terphenyl-3-yl group,
m-terphenyl-2-yl group,
o-terphenyl-4-yl group,
o-terphenyl-3-yl group,
o-terphenyl-2-yl group,
1-naphthyl group,
2-naphthyl group,
Anthryl group,
Benzoanthryl group,
Phenanthryl group,
Benzophenanthryl group,
Phenalenyl group,
Pyrenyl group,
A chrysenyl group,
Benzochrysenyl group,
Triphenylenyl group,
Benzotriphenylenyl group,
Tetracenyl group,
Pentacenyl group,
Fluorenyl group,
9,9′-spirobifluorenyl group,
Benzofluorenyl group,
Dibenzofluorenyl group,
A fluoranthenyl group,
Benzofluoranthenyl group,
Perylenyl group
 置換のアリール基:
o-トリル基、
m-トリル基、
p-トリル基、
パラ-キシリル基、
メタ-キシリル基、
オルト-キシリル基、
パラ-イソプロピルフェニル基、
メタ-イソプロピルフェニル基、
オルト-イソプロピルフェニル基、
パラ-t-ブチルフェニル基、
メタ-t-ブチルフェニル基、
オルト-t-ブチルフェニル基、
3,4,5-トリメチルフェニル基、
9,9-ジメチルフルオレニル基、
9,9-ジフェニルフルオレニル基、
9,9-ジ(4-メチルフェニル)フルオレニル基、
9,9-ジ(4-イソプロピルフェニル)フルオレニル基、
9,9-ジ(4-tブチルフェニル)フルオレニル基、
シアノフェニル基、
トリフェニルシリルフェニル基、
トリメチルシリルフェニル基、
フェニルナフチル基、
ナフチルフェニル基
Substituted aryl group:
o-tolyl group,
m-tolyl group,
p-tolyl group,
Para-xylyl group,
Meta-xylyl group,
Ortho-xylyl group,
Para-isopropylphenyl group,
Meta-isopropylphenyl group,
Ortho-isopropylphenyl group,
Para-t-butylphenyl group,
Meta-t-butylphenyl group,
Ortho-t-butylphenyl group,
3,4,5-trimethylphenyl group,
9,9-dimethylfluorenyl group,
9,9-diphenylfluorenyl group,
9,9-di (4-methylphenyl) fluorenyl group,
9,9-di (4-isopropylphenyl) fluorenyl group,
9,9-di (4-tbutylphenyl) fluorenyl group,
A cyanophenyl group,
Triphenylsilylphenyl group,
Trimethylsilylphenyl group,
Phenylnaphthyl group,
Naphthylphenyl group
 本明細書に記載の「複素環基」は、環形成原子にヘテロ原子を少なくとも1つ含む環状の基である。ヘテロ原子の具体例としては、窒素原子、酸素原子、硫黄原子、ケイ素原子、リン原子、及びホウ素原子が挙げられる。
 本明細書に記載の「複素環基」は、単環の基であっても縮合環の基であってもよい。
 本明細書に記載の「複素環基」は、芳香族複素環基であっても脂肪族複素環基であってもよい。
 本明細書に記載の「置換もしくは無置換の複素環基」の具体例(具体例群G2)としては、以下の無置換の複素環基及び置換の複素環基等が挙げられる。(ここで、無置換の複素環基とは「置換もしくは無置換の複素環基」が「無置換の複素環基」である場合を指し、置換の複素環基とは「置換もしくは無置換の複素環基」が「置換の複素環基」である場合を指す。)以下、単に「複素環基」という場合は、「無置換の複素環基」と「置換の複素環基」の両方を含む。
 「置換の複素環基」は「無置換の複素環基」が置換基を有する場合であり、下記の「無置換の複素環基」が置換基を有する基や、置換の複素環基の例等が挙げられる。尚、ここに列挙した「無置換の複素環基」の例や「置換の複素環基」の例は一例に過ぎず、本明細書に記載の「置換の複素環基」には、「無置換の複素環基」が置換基を有する基がさらに置換基を有する基や、「置換の複素環基」がさらに置換基を有する基等も含まれる。
The "heterocyclic group" described in the present specification is a cyclic group containing at least one hetero atom as a ring forming atom. Specific examples of the hetero atom include a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a silicon atom, a phosphorus atom, and a boron atom.
The “heterocyclic group” described in the present specification may be a monocyclic group or a condensed ring group.
The “heterocyclic group” described in the present specification may be an aromatic heterocyclic group or an aliphatic heterocyclic group.
Specific examples of the "substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group" (specific example group G2) described in the present specification include the following unsubstituted heterocyclic groups and substituted heterocyclic groups. (Here, an unsubstituted heterocyclic group refers to a case where “substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group” is an “unsubstituted heterocyclic group”, and a substituted heterocyclic group refers to “substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group.” Hereinafter, the term “heterocyclic group” is a “substituted heterocyclic group”.) Hereinafter, when simply referred to as “heterocyclic group”, both “unsubstituted heterocyclic group” and “substituted heterocyclic group” are used. Including.
The “substituted heterocyclic group” is a case where the “unsubstituted heterocyclic group” has a substituent, and the following “unsubstituted heterocyclic group” has a substituent or an example of a substituted heterocyclic group. And the like. The examples of the “unsubstituted heterocyclic group” and the examples of the “substituted heterocyclic group” are merely examples, and the “substituted heterocyclic group” described in the present specification includes “unsubstituted heterocyclic group”. A group in which the “substituted heterocyclic group” has a substituent further has a substituent, and a group in which the “substituted heterocyclic group” further has a substituent is also included.
 窒素原子を含む無置換の複素環基:
ピロリル基、
イミダゾリル基、
ピラゾリル基、
トリアゾリル基、
テトラゾリル基、
オキサゾリル基、
イソオキサゾリル基、
オキサジアゾリル基、
チアゾリル基、
イソチアゾリル基、
チアジアゾリル基、
ピリジル基、
ピリダジニル基、
ピリミジニル基、
ピラジニル基、
トリアジニル基、
インドリル基、
イソインドリル基、
インドリジニル基、
キノリジニル基、
キノリル基、
イソキノリル基、
シンノリル基、
フタラジニル基、
キナゾリニル基、
キノキサリニル基、
ベンゾイミダゾリル基、
インダゾリル基、
フェナントロリニル基、
フェナントリジニル基、
アクリジニル基、
フェナジニル基、
カルバゾリル基、
ベンゾカルバゾリル基、
モルホリノ基、
フェノキサジニル基、
フェノチアジニル基、
アザカルバゾリル基、
ジアザカルバゾリル基
Unsubstituted heterocyclic group containing nitrogen atom:
A pyrrolyl group,
Imidazolyl group,
Pyrazolyl group,
Triazolyl group,
Tetrazolyl group,
An oxazolyl group,
Isoxazolyl group,
An oxadiazolyl group,
Thiazolyl group,
An isothiazolyl group,
Thiadiazolyl group,
Pyridyl group,
A pyridazinyl group,
Pyrimidinyl group,
Pyrazinyl group,
Triazinyl group,
Indolyl group,
Isoindolyl group,
An indolizinyl group,
Quinolizinyl group,
Quinolyl group,
An isoquinolyl group,
Cinnolyl group,
Phthalazinyl group,
Quinazolinyl group,
Quinoxalinyl group,
Benzimidazolyl group,
Indazolyl group,
A phenanthrolinyl group,
Phenanthridinyl group,
Acridinyl group,
Phenazinyl group,
Carbazolyl group,
Benzocarbazolyl group,
Morpholino group,
Phenoxazinyl group,
Phenothiazinyl group,
Azacarbazolyl group,
Diazacarbazolyl group
 酸素原子を含む無置換の複素環基:
フリル基、
オキサゾリル基、
イソオキサゾリル基、
オキサジアゾリル基、
キサンテニル基、
ベンゾフラニル基、
イソベンゾフラニル基、
ジベンゾフラニル基、
ナフトベンゾフラニル基、
ベンゾオキサゾリル基、
ベンゾイソキサゾリル基、
フェノキサジニル基、
モルホリノ基、
ジナフトフラニル基、
アザジベンゾフラニル基、
ジアザジベンゾフラニル基、
アザナフトベンゾフラニル基、
ジアザナフトベンゾフラニル基
Unsubstituted heterocyclic group containing oxygen atom:
Frill group,
An oxazolyl group,
Isoxazolyl group,
An oxadiazolyl group,
Xanthenyl group,
Benzofuranyl group,
An isobenzofuranyl group,
Dibenzofuranyl group,
Naphthobenzofuranyl group,
Benzoxazolyl group,
Benzoisoxazolyl group,
Phenoxazinyl group,
Morpholino group,
Dinaphthofuranyl group,
Azadibenzofuranyl group,
Diazadibenzofuranyl group,
Azanaphthobenzofuranyl group,
Diazanaphthobenzofuranyl group
 硫黄原子を含む無置換の複素環基:
チエニル基、
チアゾリル基、
イソチアゾリル基、
チアジアゾリル基、
ベンゾチオフェニル基、
イソベンゾチオフェニル基、
ジベンゾチオフェニル基、
ナフトベンゾチオフェニル基、
ベンゾチアゾリル基、
ベンゾイソチアゾリル基、
フェノチアジニル基、
ジナフトチオフェニル基、
アザジベンゾチオフェニル基、
ジアザジベンゾチオフェニル基、
アザナフトベンゾチオフェニル基、
ジアザナフトベンゾチオフェニル基
Unsubstituted heterocyclic group containing a sulfur atom:
Thienyl group,
Thiazolyl group,
An isothiazolyl group,
Thiadiazolyl group,
Benzothiophenyl group,
Isobenzothiophenyl group,
Dibenzothiophenyl group,
Naphthobenzothiophenyl group,
Benzothiazolyl group,
Benzoisothiazolyl group,
Phenothiazinyl group,
A dinaphthothiophenyl group,
Azadibenzothiophenyl group,
Diazadibenzothiophenyl group,
Azanaphthobenzothiophenyl group,
Diazanaphthobenzothiophenyl group
 窒素原子を含む置換の複素環基:
(9-フェニル)カルバゾリル基、
(9-ビフェニリル)カルバゾリル基、
(9-フェニル)フェニルカルバゾリル基、
(9-ナフチル)カルバゾリル基、
ジフェニルカルバゾール-9-イル基、
フェニルカルバゾール-9-イル基、
メチルベンゾイミダゾリル基、
エチルベンゾイミダゾリル基、
フェニルトリアジニル基、
ビフェニリルトリアジニル基、
ジフェニルトリアジニル基、
フェニルキナゾリニル基、
ビフェニリルキナゾリニル基
A substituted heterocyclic group containing a nitrogen atom:
(9-phenyl) carbazolyl group,
(9-biphenylyl) carbazolyl group,
(9-phenyl) phenylcarbazolyl group,
(9-naphthyl) carbazolyl group,
A diphenylcarbazol-9-yl group,
A phenylcarbazol-9-yl group,
A methylbenzimidazolyl group,
Ethyl benzimidazolyl group,
Phenyltriazinyl group,
Biphenylyltriazinyl group,
Diphenyltriazinyl group,
Phenylquinazolinyl group,
Biphenylylquinazolinyl group
 酸素原子を含む置換の複素環基:
フェニルジベンゾフラニル基、
メチルジベンゾフラニル基、
t-ブチルジベンゾフラニル基、
スピロ[9H-キサンテン-9,9’-[9H]フルオレン]の1価の残基
A substituted heterocyclic group containing an oxygen atom:
Phenyldibenzofuranyl group,
Methyldibenzofuranyl group,
t-butyldibenzofuranyl group,
Monovalent residue of spiro [9H-xanthene-9,9 '-[9H] fluorene]
 硫黄原子を含む置換の複素環基:
フェニルジベンゾチオフェニル基、
メチルジベンゾチオフェニル基、
t-ブチルジベンゾチオフェニル基、
スピロ[9H-チオキサンテン-9,9’-[9H]フルオレン]の1価の残基
Substituted heterocyclic groups containing a sulfur atom:
Phenyldibenzothiophenyl group,
A methyldibenzothiophenyl group,
t-butyldibenzothiophenyl group,
Monovalent residue of spiro [9H-thioxanthene-9,9 '-[9H] fluorene]
 窒素原子、酸素原子、及び硫黄原子のうち少なくとも1つを含む下記無置換の複素環の環形成原子に結合した1つの水素原子を除くことにより誘導される1価の基、及び下記無置換の複素環の環形成原子に結合した1つの水素原子を除くことにより誘導される1価の基が置換基を有する基:  A monovalent group derived by removing one hydrogen atom bonded to a ring-forming atom of the following unsubstituted heterocycle containing at least one of a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom, and a sulfur atom, and the following unsubstituted A group in which a monovalent group derived by removing one hydrogen atom bonded to a ring-forming atom of a heterocycle has a substituent:
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000014
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000014
 式(XY-1)~(XY-18)において、X及びYは、それぞれ独立に、酸素原子、硫黄原子、NH、CHである。ただし、X及びYのうち少なくとも1つは酸素原子、硫黄原子、又はNHである。
 上記式(XY-1)~(XY-18)で表される複素環は、任意の位置で結合を有して1価の複素環基となる。
 上記式(XY-1)~(XY-18)で表される無置換の複素環から誘導される1価の基が置換基を有するとは、これらの式中の骨格を構成する炭素原子に結合した水素原子が置換基に置き換わっている場合、あるいは、XやYがNHもしくはCHであり、これらNHもしくはCHにおける水素原子が、置換基と置き換わっている状態を指す。
In the formulas (XY-1) to (XY-18), X A and Y A are each independently an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, NH, or CH 2 . However, at least one of X A and Y A is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, or NH.
The heterocyclic ring represented by the above formulas (XY-1) to (XY-18) has a bond at an arbitrary position to be a monovalent heterocyclic group.
The monovalent group derived from the unsubstituted heterocyclic ring represented by the above formulas (XY-1) to (XY-18) has a substituent when the carbon atom constituting the skeleton in these formulas is when bonded hydrogen atoms is replaced by a substituent, or, X a and Y a is NH or CH 2, hydrogen atoms in these NH or CH 2 may refer to a state in which is replaced by a substituent.
 本明細書に記載の「置換もしくは無置換のアルキル基」の具体例(具体例群G3)としては、以下の無置換のアルキル基及び置換のアルキル基が挙げられる。(ここで、無置換のアルキル基とは「置換もしくは無置換のアルキル基」が「無置換のアルキル基」である場合を指し、置換のアルキル基とは「置換もしくは無置換のアルキル基」が「置換のアルキル基」である場合を指す。)以下、単に「アルキル基」という場合は、「無置換のアルキル基」と「置換のアルキル基」の両方を含む。
 「置換のアルキル基」は「無置換のアルキル基」が置換基を有する場合であり、下記の「無置換のアルキル基」が置換基を有する基や、置換のアルキル基の例等が挙げられる。尚、ここに列挙した「無置換のアルキル基」の例や「置換のアルキル基」の例は一例に過ぎず、本明細書に記載の「置換のアルキル基」には、「無置換のアルキル基」が置換基を有する基がさらに置換基を有する基や、「置換のアルキル基」がさらに置換基を有する基等も含まれる。
Specific examples (specific example group G3) of the “substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group” described in the present specification include the following unsubstituted alkyl groups and substituted alkyl groups. (Here, the unsubstituted alkyl group refers to a case where the “substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group” is an “unsubstituted alkyl group”, and the substituted alkyl group refers to a “substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group” Hereinafter, the term “substituted alkyl group” is referred to.) Hereinafter, the term “alkyl group” includes both “unsubstituted alkyl group” and “substituted alkyl group”.
The “substituted alkyl group” is a case where the “unsubstituted alkyl group” has a substituent, and examples thereof include a group in which the following “unsubstituted alkyl group” has a substituent and examples of a substituted alkyl group. . The examples of the “unsubstituted alkyl group” and the examples of the “substituted alkyl group” listed here are merely examples, and the “substituted alkyl group” described in this specification includes “unsubstituted alkyl group”. The group in which the “group” has a substituent further has a substituent, and the “substituted alkyl group” further has a substituent.
 無置換のアルキル基:
メチル基、
エチル基、
n-プロピル基、
イソプロピル基、
n-ブチル基、
イソブチル基、
s-ブチル基、
t-ブチル基
Unsubstituted alkyl group:
Methyl group,
Ethyl group,
n-propyl group,
Isopropyl group,
n-butyl group,
Isobutyl group,
s-butyl group,
t-butyl group
 置換のアルキル基:
ヘプタフルオロプロピル基(異性体を含む)、
ペンタフルオロエチル基、
2,2,2-トリフルオロエチル基、
トリフルオロメチル基
Substituted alkyl group:
Heptafluoropropyl group (including isomers),
Pentafluoroethyl group,
2,2,2-trifluoroethyl group,
Trifluoromethyl group
 本明細書に記載の「置換もしくは無置換のアルケニル基」の具体例(具体例群G4)としては、以下の無置換のアルケニル基及び置換のアルケニル基等が挙げられる。(ここで、無置換のアルケニル基とは「置換もしくは無置換のアルケニル基」が「無置換のアルケニル基」である場合を指し、「置換のアルケニル基」とは「置換もしくは無置換のアルケニル基」が「置換のアルケニル基」である場合を指す。)以下、単に「アルケニル基」という場合は、「無置換のアルケニル基」と「置換のアルケニル基」の両方を含む。
 「置換のアルケニル基」は「無置換のアルケニル基」が置換基を有する場合であり、下記の「無置換のアルケニル基」が置換基を有する基や、置換のアルケニル基の例等が挙げられる。尚、ここに列挙した「無置換のアルケニル基」の例や「置換のアルケニル基」の例は一例に過ぎず、本明細書に記載の「置換のアルケニル基」には、「無置換のアルケニル基」が置換基を有する基がさらに置換基を有する基や、「置換のアルケニル基」がさらに置換基を有する基等も含まれる。
Specific examples (specific example group G4) of the “substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group” described in the present specification include the following unsubstituted alkenyl groups and substituted alkenyl groups. (Here, the unsubstituted alkenyl group refers to a case where the “substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group” is an “unsubstituted alkenyl group”, and the “substituted alkenyl group” refers to a “substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group.” Is a "substituted alkenyl group".) Hereinafter, the term "alkenyl group" includes both "unsubstituted alkenyl group" and "substituted alkenyl group".
The `` substituted alkenyl group '' is a case where the `` unsubstituted alkenyl group '' has a substituent, and examples of the following `` unsubstituted alkenyl group '' include a group having a substituent and a substituted alkenyl group. . Note that the examples of the “unsubstituted alkenyl group” and the examples of the “substituted alkenyl group” are merely examples, and the “substituted alkenyl group” described in the present specification includes “unsubstituted alkenyl group”. The group in which the “group” has a substituent further has a substituent, and the “substituted alkenyl group” further has a substituent.
 無置換のアルケニル基及び置換のアルケニル基:
ビニル基、
アリル基、
1-ブテニル基、
2-ブテニル基、
3-ブテニル基、
1,3-ブタンジエニル基、
1-メチルビニル基、
1-メチルアリル基、
1,1-ジメチルアリル基、
2-メチルアリル基、
1,2-ジメチルアリル基
Unsubstituted alkenyl group and substituted alkenyl group:
Vinyl group,
Allyl group,
1-butenyl group,
2-butenyl group,
A 3-butenyl group,
1,3-butanedienyl group,
1-methylvinyl group,
1-methylallyl group,
1,1-dimethylallyl group,
2-methylallyl group,
1,2-dimethylallyl group
 本明細書に記載の「置換もしくは無置換のアルキニル基」の具体例(具体例群G5)としては、以下の無置換のアルキニル基等が挙げられる。(ここで、無置換のアルキニル基とは、「置換もしくは無置換のアルキニル基」が「無置換のアルキニル基」である場合を指す。)以下、単に「アルキニル基」という場合は、「無置換のアルキニル基」と「置換のアルキニル基」の両方を含む。
 「置換のアルキニル基」は「無置換のアルキニル基」が置換基を有する場合であり、下記の「無置換のアルキニル基」が置換基を有する基等が挙げられる。
Specific examples (specific example group G5) of the “substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group” described in the present specification include the following unsubstituted alkynyl groups. (Here, the unsubstituted alkynyl group refers to a case where the “substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group” is an “unsubstituted alkynyl group”.) Hereinafter, when simply referred to as “alkynyl group”, Alkynyl group "and" substituted alkynyl group ".
The “substituted alkynyl group” is a case where the “unsubstituted alkynyl group” has a substituent, and examples thereof include the following “unsubstituted alkynyl group” having a substituent.
 無置換のアルキニル基:
エチニル基
Unsubstituted alkynyl group:
Ethynyl group
 本明細書に記載の「置換もしくは無置換のシクロアルキル基」の具体例(具体例群G6)としては、以下の無置換のシクロアルキル基及び置換のシクロアルキル基等が挙げられる。(ここで、無置換のシクロアルキル基とは「置換もしくは無置換のシクロアルキル基」が「無置換のシクロアルキル基」である場合を指し、置換のシクロアルキル基とは「置換もしくは無置換のシクロアルキル基」が「置換のシクロアルキル基」である場合を指す。)以下、単に「シクロアルキル基」という場合は、「無置換のシクロアルキル基」と「置換のシクロアルキル基」の両方を含む。
 「置換のシクロアルキル基」は「無置換のシクロアルキル基」が置換基を有する場合であり、下記の「無置換のシクロアルキル基」が置換基を有する基や、置換のシクロアルキル基の例等が挙げられる。尚、ここに列挙した「無置換のシクロアルキル基」の例や「置換のシクロアルキル基」の例は一例に過ぎず、本明細書に記載の「置換のシクロアルキル基」には、「無置換のシクロアルキル基」が置換基を有する基がさらに置換基を有する基や、「置換のシクロアルキル基」がさらに置換基を有する基等も含まれる。
Specific examples (specific example group G6) of the “substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group” described in the present specification include the following unsubstituted cycloalkyl groups and substituted cycloalkyl groups. (Here, the unsubstituted cycloalkyl group refers to the case where the “substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group” is an “unsubstituted cycloalkyl group”, and the substituted cycloalkyl group is the “substituted or unsubstituted The term "cycloalkyl group" means a "substituted cycloalkyl group".) Hereinafter, when simply referring to "cycloalkyl group", both "unsubstituted cycloalkyl group" and "substituted cycloalkyl group" are referred to. Including.
"Substituted cycloalkyl group" is a case where "unsubstituted cycloalkyl group" has a substituent, and examples of the following "unsubstituted cycloalkyl group" have a substituent and substituted cycloalkyl groups. And the like. It should be noted that the examples of the “unsubstituted cycloalkyl group” and the examples of the “substituted cycloalkyl group” are merely examples, and the “substituted cycloalkyl group” described in this specification includes “unsubstituted cycloalkyl group”. A group in which the “substituted cycloalkyl group” further has a substituent, a group in which the “substituted cycloalkyl group” further has a substituent, and the like are also included.
 無置換の脂肪族環基:
シクロプロピル基、
シクロブチル基、
シクロペンチル基、
シクロヘキシル基、
1-アダマンチル基、
2-アダマンチル基、
1-ノルボルニル基、
2-ノルボルニル基
Unsubstituted aliphatic ring group:
Cyclopropyl group,
Cyclobutyl group,
Cyclopentyl group,
Cyclohexyl group,
A 1-adamantyl group,
A 2-adamantyl group,
1-norbornyl group,
2-norbornyl group
 置換のシクロアルキル基:
4-メチルシクロヘキシル基
Substituted cycloalkyl group:
4-methylcyclohexyl group
 本明細書に記載の-Si(R901)(R902)(R903)で表される基の具体例(具体例群G7)としては、
-Si(G1)(G1)(G1)、
-Si(G1)(G2)(G2)、
-Si(G1)(G1)(G2)、
-Si(G2)(G2)(G2)、
-Si(G3)(G3)(G3)、
-Si(G5)(G5)(G5)、
-Si(G6)(G6)(G6)
が挙げられる。
 ここで、
 G1は具体例群G1に記載の「アリール基」である。
 G2は具体例群G2に記載の「複素環基」である。
 G3は具体例群G3に記載の「アルキル基」である。
 G5は具体例群G5に記載の「アルキニル基」である。
 G6は具体例群G6に記載の「シクロアルキル基」である。
Specific examples of the group represented by —Si (R 901 ) (R 902 ) (R 903 ) described in the present specification (specific example group G7) include:
-Si (G1) (G1) (G1),
-Si (G1) (G2) (G2),
-Si (G1) (G1) (G2),
-Si (G2) (G2) (G2),
-Si (G3) (G3) (G3),
-Si (G5) (G5) (G5),
-Si (G6) (G6) (G6)
Is mentioned.
here,
G1 is an "aryl group" described in Specific Example Group G1.
G2 is the “heterocyclic group” described in Specific Example Group G2.
G3 is the “alkyl group” described in Specific Example Group G3.
G5 is the “alkynyl group” described in Specific Example Group G5.
G6 is the “cycloalkyl group” described in Specific Example Group G6.
 本明細書に記載の-O-(R904)で表される基の具体例(具体例群G8)としては、
-O(G1)、
-O(G2)、
-O(G3)、
-O(G6)
が挙げられる。
 ここで、
 G1は具体例群G1に記載の「アリール基」である。
 G2は具体例群G2に記載の「複素環基」である。
 G3は具体例群G3に記載の「アルキル基」である。
 G6は具体例群G6に記載の「シクロアルキル基」である。
Specific examples of the group represented by —O— (R 904 ) described in the present specification (specific example group G8) include
-O (G1),
-O (G2),
-O (G3),
-O (G6)
Is mentioned.
here,
G1 is an "aryl group" described in Specific Example Group G1.
G2 is the “heterocyclic group” described in Specific Example Group G2.
G3 is the “alkyl group” described in Specific Example Group G3.
G6 is the “cycloalkyl group” described in Specific Example Group G6.
 本明細書に記載の-S-(R905)で表される基の具体例(具体例群G9)としては、
-S(G1)、
-S(G2)、
-S(G3)、
-S(G6)
が挙げられる。
 ここで、
 G1は具体例群G1に記載の「アリール基」である。
 G2は具体例群G2に記載の「複素環基」である。
 G3は具体例群G3に記載の「アルキル基」である。
 G6は具体例群G6に記載の「シクロアルキル基」である。
Specific examples of the group represented by -S- (R 905 ) described in the present specification (specific example group G9) include
-S (G1),
-S (G2),
-S (G3),
-S (G6)
Is mentioned.
here,
G1 is an "aryl group" described in Specific Example Group G1.
G2 is the “heterocyclic group” described in Specific Example Group G2.
G3 is the “alkyl group” described in Specific Example Group G3.
G6 is the “cycloalkyl group” described in Specific Example Group G6.
 本明細書に記載の-N(R906)(R907)で表される基の具体例(具体例群G10)としては、
-N(G1)(G1)、
-N(G2)(G2)、
-N(G1)(G2)、
-N(G3)(G3)、
-N(G6)(G6)
が挙げられる。
 ここで、
 G1は具体例群G1に記載の「アリール基」である。
 G2は具体例群G2に記載の「複素環基」である。
 G3は具体例群G3に記載の「アルキル基」である。
 G6は具体例群G6に記載の「シクロアルキル基」である。
Specific examples of the group represented by -N (R 906 ) (R 907 ) (specific example group G10) described in the present specification include:
-N (G1) (G1),
-N (G2) (G2),
-N (G1) (G2),
-N (G3) (G3),
-N (G6) (G6)
Is mentioned.
here,
G1 is an "aryl group" described in Specific Example Group G1.
G2 is the “heterocyclic group” described in Specific Example Group G2.
G3 is the “alkyl group” described in Specific Example Group G3.
G6 is the “cycloalkyl group” described in Specific Example Group G6.
 本明細書に記載の「ハロゲン原子」の具体例(具体例群G11)としては、フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子等が挙げられる。 具体 Specific examples (specific example group G11) of the “halogen atom” described in this specification include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, and an iodine atom.
 本明細書に記載の「アルコキシ基」の具体例としては、-O(G3)で表される基であり、ここで、G3は具体例群G3に記載の「アルキル基」である。「無置換のアルコキシ基」の炭素数は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、1~50であり、好ましくは1~30、より好ましくは1~18である。
 本明細書に記載の「アルキルチオ基」の具体例としては、-S(G3)で表される基であり、ここで、G3は具体例群G3に記載の「アルキル基」である。「無置換のアルキルチオ基」の炭素数は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、1~50であり、好ましくは1~30、より好ましくは1~18である。
 本明細書に記載の「アリールオキシ基」の具体例としては、-O(G1)で表される基であり、ここで、G1は具体例群G1に記載の「アリール基」である。「無置換のアリールオキシ基」の環形成炭素数は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、6~50であり、好ましくは6~30、より好ましくは6~18である。
 本明細書に記載の「アリールチオ基」の具体例としては、-S(G1)で表される基であり、ここで、G1は具体例群G1に記載の「アリール基」である。「無置換のアリールチオ基」の環形成炭素数は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、6~50であり、好ましくは6~30、より好ましくは6~18である。
 本明細書に記載の「アラルキル基」の具体例としては、-(G3)-(G1)で表される基であり、ここで、G3は具体例群G3に記載の「アルキル基」であり、G1は具体例群G1に記載の「アリール基」である。従って、「アラルキル基」は、「アリール基」が置換した、「置換のアルキル基」の一実施形態である。「無置換のアリール基」が置換した「無置換のアルキル基」である「無置換のアラルキル基」の炭素数は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、7~50であり、好ましくは7~30、より好ましくは7~18である。
 「アラルキル基」の具体例としては、例えば、ベンジル基、1-フェニルエチル基、2-フェニルエチル基、1-フェニルイソプロピル基、2-フェニルイソプロピル基、フェニル-t-ブチル基、α-ナフチルメチル基、1-α-ナフチルエチル基、2-α-ナフチルエチル基、1-α-ナフチルイソプロピル基、2-α-ナフチルイソプロピル基、β-ナフチルメチル基、1-β-ナフチルエチル基、2-β-ナフチルエチル基、1-β-ナフチルイソプロピル基、2-β-ナフチルイソプロピル基等が挙げられる。
A specific example of the “alkoxy group” described in the present specification is a group represented by —O (G3), where G3 is an “alkyl group” described in the specific example group G3. The carbon number of the “unsubstituted alkoxy group” is 1 to 50, preferably 1 to 30, and more preferably 1 to 18, unless otherwise specified in this specification.
A specific example of the “alkylthio group” described in the present specification is a group represented by —S (G3), where G3 is the “alkyl group” described in the specific example group G3. The carbon number of the “unsubstituted alkylthio group” is 1 to 50, preferably 1 to 30, and more preferably 1 to 18, unless otherwise specified in this specification.
A specific example of the “aryloxy group” described in the present specification is a group represented by —O (G1), where G1 is the “aryl group” described in the specific example group G1. The ring-forming carbon number of the “unsubstituted aryloxy group” is from 6 to 50, preferably from 6 to 30, and more preferably from 6 to 18, unless otherwise specified herein.
A specific example of the “arylthio group” described in the present specification is a group represented by —S (G1), where G1 is the “aryl group” described in the specific example group G1. The ring-forming carbon number of the “unsubstituted arylthio group” is from 6 to 50, preferably from 6 to 30, and more preferably from 6 to 18, unless otherwise specified herein.
A specific example of the “aralkyl group” described in the present specification is a group represented by — (G3) — (G1), wherein G3 is an “alkyl group” described in the specific example group G3. , G1 is the “aryl group” described in Specific Example Group G1. Thus, an “aralkyl group” is an embodiment of a “substituted alkyl group” substituted with an “aryl group”. The carbon number of the “unsubstituted aralkyl group” which is the “unsubstituted alkyl group” substituted by the “unsubstituted aryl group” is 7 to 50, preferably 7 unless otherwise specified in the present specification. -30, more preferably 7-18.
Specific examples of the “aralkyl group” include, for example, benzyl group, 1-phenylethyl group, 2-phenylethyl group, 1-phenylisopropyl group, 2-phenylisopropyl group, phenyl-t-butyl group, α-naphthylmethyl Group, 1-α-naphthylethyl group, 2-α-naphthylethyl group, 1-α-naphthylisopropyl group, 2-α-naphthylisopropyl group, β-naphthylmethyl group, 1-β-naphthylethyl group, 2- β-naphthylethyl group, 1-β-naphthylisopropyl group, 2-β-naphthylisopropyl group and the like.
 本明細書に記載の置換もしくは無置換のアリール基は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、好ましくはフェニル基、p-ビフェニル基、m-ビフェニル基、o-ビフェニル基、p-ターフェニル-4-イル基、p-ターフェニル-3-イル基、p-ターフェニル-2-イル基、m-ターフェニル-4-イル基、m-ターフェニル-3-イル基、m-ターフェニル-2-イル基、o-ターフェニル-4-イル基、o-ターフェニル-3-イル基、o-ターフェニル-2-イル基、1-ナフチル基、2-ナフチル基、アントリル基、フェナントリル基、ピレニル基、クリセニル基、トリフェニレニル基、フルオレニル基、9,9’-スピロビフルオレニル基、9,9-ジフェニルフルオレニル基等である。 Unless otherwise specified, the substituted or unsubstituted aryl group described in the present specification is preferably a phenyl group, a p-biphenyl group, an m-biphenyl group, an o-biphenyl group, a p-terphenyl- 4-yl group, p-terphenyl-3-yl group, p-terphenyl-2-yl group, m-terphenyl-4-yl group, m-terphenyl-3-yl group, m-terphenyl- 2-yl group, o-terphenyl-4-yl group, o-terphenyl-3-yl group, o-terphenyl-2-yl group, 1-naphthyl group, 2-naphthyl group, anthryl group, phenanthryl group , A pyrenyl group, a chrysenyl group, a triphenylenyl group, a fluorenyl group, a 9,9'-spirobifluorenyl group, a 9,9-diphenylfluorenyl group and the like.
 本明細書に記載の置換もしくは無置換の複素環基は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、好ましくはピリジル基、ピリミジニル基、トリアジニル基、キノリル基、イソキノリル基、キナゾリニル基、ベンゾイミダゾリル基、フェナントロリニル基、カルバゾリル基(1-カルバゾリル基、2-カルバゾリル基、3-カルバゾリル基、4-カルバゾリル基、9-カルバゾリル基)、ベンゾカルバゾリル基、アザカルバゾリル基、ジアザカルバゾリル基、ジベンゾフラニル基、ナフトベンゾフラニル基、アザジベンゾフラニル基、ジアザジベンゾフラニル基、ジベンゾチオフェニル基、ナフトベンゾチオフェニル基、アザジベンゾチオフェニル基、ジアザジベンゾチオフェニル基、(9-フェニル)カルバゾリル基((9-フェニル)カルバゾール-1-イル基、(9-フェニル)カルバゾール-2-イル基、(9-フェニル)カルバゾール-3-イル基、又は(9-フェニル)カルバゾール-4-イル基)、(9-ビフェニリル)カルバゾリル基、(9-フェニル)フェニルカルバゾリル基、ジフェニルカルバゾール-9-イル基、フェニルカルバゾール-9-イル基、フェニルトリアジニル基、ビフェニリルトリアジニル基、ジフェニルトリアジニル基、フェニルジベンゾフラニル基、フェニルジベンゾチオフェニル基、インドロカルバゾリル基、ピラジニル基、ピリダジニル基、キナゾリニル基、シンノリニル基、フタラジニル基、キノキサリニル基、ピロリル基、インドリル基、ピロロ[3,2,1-jk]カルバゾリル基、フラニル基、ベンゾフラニル基、チオフェニル基、ベンゾチオフェニル基、ピラゾリル基、イミダゾリル基、ベンズイミダゾリル基、トリアゾリル基、オキサゾリル基、ベンズオキサゾリル基、チアゾリル基、ベンゾチアゾリル基、イソチアゾリル基、ベンズイソチアゾリル基、チアジアゾリル基、イソオキサゾリル基、ベンズイソオキサゾリル基、ピロリジニル基、ピぺリジニル基、ピぺラジニル基、イミダゾリジニル基、インドロ[3,2,1-jk]カルバゾリル基、ジベンゾチオフェニル基等である。 The substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group described in the present specification is preferably a pyridyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a triazinyl group, a quinolyl group, an isoquinolyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a benzimidazolyl group, unless otherwise specified in the present specification. Nanthrolinyl group, carbazolyl group (1-carbazolyl group, 2-carbazolyl group, 3-carbazolyl group, 4-carbazolyl group, 9-carbazolyl group), benzocarbazolyl group, azacarbazolyl group, diazacarbazolyl group, Dibenzofuranyl group, naphthobenzofuranyl group, azadibenzofuranyl group, diazadibenzofuranyl group, dibenzothiophenyl group, naphthobenzothiophenyl group, azadibenzothiophenyl group, diazadibenzothiophenyl group, (9 -Phenyl) carbazolyl group ((9-phenyl) carbazolyl -1-yl group, (9-phenyl) carbazol-2-yl group, (9-phenyl) carbazol-3-yl group, or (9-phenyl) carbazol-4-yl group), (9-biphenylyl) carbazolyl Group, (9-phenyl) phenylcarbazolyl group, diphenylcarbazol-9-yl group, phenylcarbazol-9-yl group, phenyltriazinyl group, biphenylyltriazinyl group, diphenyltriazinyl group, phenyldibenzofura Nyl, phenyldibenzothiophenyl, indolocarbazolyl, pyrazinyl, pyridazinyl, quinazolinyl, cinnolinyl, phthalazinyl, quinoxalinyl, pyrrolyl, indolyl, pyrrolo [3,2,1-jk] Carbazolyl group, furanyl group, benzofuranyl group, thiophenyl group, Benzothiophenyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, benzimidazolyl, triazolyl, oxazolyl, benzoxazolyl, thiazolyl, benzothiazolyl, isothiazolyl, benzisothiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, isoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl And a pyridinyl group, a piperidinyl group, a piperazinyl group, an imidazolidinyl group, an indolo [3,2,1-jk] carbazolyl group, a dibenzothiophenyl group, and the like.
 上記ジベンゾフラニル基及びジベンゾチオフェニル基は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、具体的には以下のいずれかの基である。 The above-mentioned dibenzofuranyl group and dibenzothiophenyl group are specifically any one of the following groups unless otherwise described in this specification.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000015
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000015
 式(XY-76)~(XY-79)中、Xは、酸素原子又は硫黄原子である。 In the formulas (XY-76) to (XY-79), X B is an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
 本明細書に記載の置換もしくは無置換のアルキル基は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、好ましくはメチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基、n-ブチル基、イソブチル基、t-ブチル基等である。 Unless otherwise specified, the substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group described in the present specification is preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group, an n-butyl group, an isobutyl group, a t-butyl group. And the like.
 本明細書に記載の「置換もしくは無置換のアリーレン基」は、別途記載のない限り、上記「アリール基」を2価にした基をいう。「置換もしくは無置換のアリーレン基」の具体例(具体例群G12)としては、具体例群G1に記載の「アリール基」を2価にした基等が挙げられる。すなわち、「置換もしくは無置換のアリーレン基」の具体例(具体例群G12)としては、具体例群G1に記載の「アリール基」の環形成炭素に結合している1つの水素を除いた基である。 Unless otherwise specified, the “substituted or unsubstituted arylene group” described in the present specification means a divalent group of the above “aryl group”. Specific examples of the “substituted or unsubstituted arylene group” (specific example group G12) include a divalent group of the “aryl group” described in specific example group G1. That is, as a specific example (specific group G12) of the "substituted or unsubstituted arylene group", a group excluding one hydrogen bonded to the ring-forming carbon of the "aryl group" described in the specific group G1. Is.
 本明細書に記載の「置換もしくは無置換の2価の複素環基」の具体例(具体例群G13)としては、具体例群G2に記載の「複素環基」を2価にした基等が挙げられる。すなわち、「置換もしくは無置換の2価の複素環基」の具体例(具体例群G13)としては、具体例群G2に記載の「複素環基」の環形成原子に結合している1つの水素を除いた基である。 Specific examples (specific example group G13) of the “substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group” described in the present specification include groups obtained by divalently converting the “heterocyclic group” described in the specific example group G2. Is mentioned. That is, specific examples (specific example group G13) of the “substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group” include one of the “heterocyclic groups” bonded to the ring-forming atom of the “heterocyclic group” described in the specific example group G2. It is a group excluding hydrogen.
 本明細書に記載の「置換もしくは無置換のアルキレン基」の具体例(具体例群G14)としては、具体例群G3に記載の「アルキル基」を2価にした基等が挙げられる。すなわち、「置換もしくは無置換のアルキレン基」の具体例(具体例群G14)としては、具体例群G3に記載の「アルキル基」のアルカン構造を形成する炭素に結合している1つの水素を除いた基である。 具体 As a specific example (specific example group G14) of the “substituted or unsubstituted alkylene group” described in the present specification, a group in which the “alkyl group” described in the specific example group G3 is divalent is exemplified. That is, as a specific example (specific example group G14) of the “substituted or unsubstituted alkylene group”, one hydrogen bonded to the carbon forming the alkane structure of the “alkyl group” described in the specific example group G3 Excluded groups.
 本明細書に記載の置換もしくは無置換のアリーレン基は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、好ましくは以下いずれかの基である。 置換 The substituted or unsubstituted arylene group described in the present specification is preferably any one of the following groups unless otherwise described in the present specification.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000016
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000016
 式(XY-20)~(XY-29)、(XY-83)及び(XY-84)中、R908は、置換基である。
 m901は、0~4の整数であり、m901が2以上のとき、複数存在するR908は互いに同一であってもよいし、異なっていてもよい。
In the formulas (XY-20) to (XY-29), (XY-83) and (XY-84), R 908 is a substituent.
m901 is 0 to a 4 integer, when m901 represents 2 or more, to R 908 of existing in plural numbers may be the same as each other or may be different.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000017
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000017
 式(XY-30)~(XY-40)中、R909は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、又は置換基である。2個のR909は、単結合を介して互いに結合して環を形成してもよい。 In the formulas (XY-30) to (XY-40), R 909 is each independently a hydrogen atom or a substituent. Two R 909 may be bonded to each other via a single bond to form a ring.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000018
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000018
 式(XY-41)~(XY-46)中、R910は、置換基である。
 m902は0~6の整数である。m902が2以上のとき、複数存在するR910は互いに同一であってもよいし、異なっていてもよい。
In formulas (XY-41) to (XY-46), R 910 is a substituent.
m902 is an integer of 0 to 6. When m902 is 2 or more, a plurality of R 910 may be the same as or different from each other.
 本明細書に記載の置換もしくは無置換の2価の複素環基は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、好ましくは以下いずれかの基である。 置換 The substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group described in the present specification is preferably any one of the following groups unless otherwise described in the present specification.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000019
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000019
 式(XY-50)~(XY-60)中、R911は、水素原子、又は置換基である。 In the formulas (XY-50) to (XY-60), R 911 is a hydrogen atom or a substituent.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000020
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000020
 上記式(XY-65)~(XY-75)中、Xは、酸素原子又は硫黄原子である。 In the formula (XY-65) ~ (XY -75), X B is an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
 本明細書において、「隣接する2つ以上の1組以上が、互いに結合して、置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環を形成する」場合について、母骨格がアントラセン環である下記式(XY-80)で表されるアントラセン化合物の場合を例として説明する。 In the present specification, the following formula (where the parent skeleton is an anthracene ring) in the case where “one or more pairs of adjacent two or more bind to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring” XY-80) will be described as an example.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000021
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000021
 例えば、R921~R930のうちの「隣接する2つ以上の1組以上が、互いに結合して、環を形成する」場合の1組となる隣接する2つとは、R921とR922、R922とR923、R923とR924、R924とR930、R930とR925、R925とR926、R926とR927、R927とR928、R928とR929、及びR929とR921である。 For example, among R 921 to R 930 , “adjacent two which form a ring when one or more adjacent two or more are bonded to each other to form a ring” includes R 921 and R 922 , R 922 and R 923, R 923 and R 924, R 924 and R 930, R 930 and R 925, R 925 and R 926, R 926 and R 927, R 927 and R 928, R 928 and R 929, and R 929 and R 921 .
 上記「1組以上」とは、上記隣接する2つの2組以上が同時に環を形成してもよいことを意味する。例えば、R921とR922とが互いに結合して環Aを形成し、同時にR925とR926とが互いに結合して環Bを形成した場合は、下記式(XY-81)で表される。 The “one or more sets” means that two or more adjacent two sets may form a ring at the same time. For example, when R 921 and R 922 combine with each other to form ring A, and at the same time, R 925 and R 926 combine with each other to form ring B, the compound is represented by the following formula (XY-81) .
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000022
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000022
 「隣接する2つ以上」が環を形成する場合とは、例えば、R921とR922とが互いに結合して環Aを形成し、R922とR923とが互いに結合して環Cを形成し、R921~R923の互いに隣接する3つでアントラセン母骨格に縮合する、R922を共有する環A及び環Cを形成した場合は、下記式(XY-82)で表される。 “When two or more adjacent groups form a ring”, for example, R 921 and R 922 combine with each other to form ring A, and R 922 and R 923 combine with each other to form ring C In the case where three adjacent R 921 to R 923 are fused to the anthracene mother skeleton to form a ring A and a ring C sharing R 922 , they are represented by the following formula (XY-82).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000023
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000023
 上記式(XY-81)及び(XY-82)において形成された環A~Cは、飽和又は不飽和の環である。
 「不飽和の環」とは、芳香族炭化水素環又は芳香族複素環を意味する。「飽和の環」とは、脂肪族炭化水素環又は脂肪族複素環を意味する。
 例えば、上記式(XY-81)に示す、R921とR922が互いに結合して形成された環Aは、R921が結合するアントラセン骨格の炭素原子と、R922が結合するアントラセン骨格の炭素原子と、1以上の任意の元素とで形成する環を意味する。具体例としては、R921とR922で環Aを形成する場合において、R921が結合するアントラセン骨格の炭素原子と、R922が結合するアントラセン骨格の炭素原子と、4つの炭素原子とで不飽和の環を形成する場合、R921とR922とで形成する環はベンゼン環となる。また、飽和の環を形成する場合には、シクロヘキサン環となる。
The rings A to C formed in the above formulas (XY-81) and (XY-82) are saturated or unsaturated rings.
“Unsaturated ring” means an aromatic hydrocarbon ring or an aromatic heterocyclic ring. “Saturated ring” means an aliphatic hydrocarbon ring or an aliphatic heterocyclic ring.
For example, in Formula (XY-81), a ring A formed by bonding R 921 and R 922 to each other has a carbon atom of an anthracene skeleton to which R 921 is bonded and a carbon atom of an anthracene skeleton to which R 922 is bonded. A ring formed by atoms and one or more optional elements is meant. As a specific example, when a ring A is formed by R 921 and R 922 , the carbon atom of the anthracene skeleton to which R 921 is bonded, the carbon atom of the anthracene skeleton to which R 922 is bonded, and four carbon atoms are different. When forming a saturated ring, the ring formed by R 921 and R 922 is a benzene ring. When a saturated ring is formed, the ring is a cyclohexane ring.
 ここで、「任意の元素」は、好ましくは、C元素、N元素、O元素、S元素である。任意の元素において(例えばC元素又はN元素の場合)、環形成に関与しない結合は、水素原子等で終端されてもよいし、任意の置換基で置換されてもよい。C元素以外の任意の元素を含む場合、形成される環は複素環となる。
 飽和又は不飽和の環を構成する「1以上の任意の元素」は、好ましくは2個以上15個以下、より好ましくは3個以上12個以下、さらに好ましくは、3個以上5個以下である。
Here, the “arbitrary element” is preferably a C element, an N element, an O element, or an S element. In any element (for example, in the case of the C element or the N element), a bond that does not participate in ring formation may be terminated with a hydrogen atom or the like, or may be substituted with an arbitrary substituent. When any element other than the C element is included, the formed ring is a heterocyclic ring.
“One or more optional elements” constituting a saturated or unsaturated ring is preferably 2 or more and 15 or less, more preferably 3 or more and 12 or less, and still more preferably 3 or more and 5 or less. .
 芳香族炭化水素環の具体例としては、具体例群G1において具体例として挙げられたアリール基が、水素原子で終端された構造が挙げられる。
 芳香族複素環の具体例としては、具体例群G2において具体例として挙げられた芳香族複素環基が、水素原子で終端された構造が挙げられる。
 脂肪族炭化水素環の具体例としては、具体例群G6において具体例として挙げられたシクロアルキル基が、水素原子で終端された構造が挙げられる。
 上記の「飽和又は不飽和の環」が置換基を有する場合の置換基は、例えば後述する「任意の置換基」である。上記の「飽和又は不飽和の環」が置換基を有する場合の置換基の具体例は、上述した「本明細書に記載の置換基」の項で説明した置換基である。
As a specific example of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring, a structure in which the aryl group mentioned as a specific example in the specific example group G1 is terminated with a hydrogen atom is given.
As a specific example of the aromatic heterocyclic ring, a structure in which the aromatic heterocyclic group described as a specific example in the specific example group G2 is terminated with a hydrogen atom is given.
Specific examples of the aliphatic hydrocarbon ring include a structure in which the cycloalkyl group mentioned as a specific example in Specific Example Group G6 is terminated with a hydrogen atom.
When the above “saturated or unsaturated ring” has a substituent, the substituent is, for example, an “optional substituent” described later. Specific examples of the substituent in the case where the above “saturated or unsaturated ring” has a substituent are the substituents described in the above section of “the substituent described in the present specification”.
 本明細書における一実施形態においては、前記「置換もしくは無置換の」という場合の置換基(以下、「任意の置換基」と呼ぶことがある。)は、
無置換の炭素数1~50のアルキル基、
無置換の炭素数2~50のアルケニル基、
無置換の炭素数2~50のアルキニル基、
無置換の環形成炭素数3~50のシクロアルキル基、
-Si(R901)(R902)(R903)、
-O-(R904)、
-S-(R905)、
-N(R906)(R907
(ここで、
901~R907は、それぞれ独立に、
水素原子、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~50のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~50のシクロアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数6~50のアリール基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数5~50の1価の複素環基である。R901~R907が2個以上存在する場合、2個以上のR901~R907のそれぞれは同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。)、
ハロゲン原子、シアノ基、ニトロ基、
無置換の環形成炭素数6~50のアリール基、及び
無置換の環形成原子数5~50の1価の複素環基
からなる群から選択される基である。
In one embodiment of the present specification, the substituent in the case of “substituted or unsubstituted” (hereinafter, may be referred to as “optional substituent”) may be:
An unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
An unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
An unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
An unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 carbon atoms for ring formation,
—Si (R 901 ) (R 902 ) (R 903 ),
—O— (R 904 ),
-S- (R 905 ),
-N ( R906 ) ( R907 )
(here,
R 901 to R 907 are each independently
Hydrogen atom,
A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms. When two or more R 901 to R 907 exist, each of the two or more R 901 to R 907 may be the same or different. ),
Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group,
It is a group selected from the group consisting of an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms and an unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring-forming atoms.
 一実施形態においては、前記「置換もしくは無置換の」という場合の置換基は、
炭素数1~50のアルキル基、
環形成炭素数6~50のアリール基、及び
環形成原子数5~50の1価の複素環基
からなる群から選択される基である。
In one embodiment, the substituents when referred to as "substituted or unsubstituted" are:
An alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
It is a group selected from the group consisting of an aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms and a monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
 一実施形態においては、前記「置換もしくは無置換の」という場合の置換基は、
炭素数1~18のアルキル基、
環形成炭素数6~18のアリール基、及び
環形成原子数5~18の1価の複素環基
からなる群から選択される基である。
In one embodiment, the substituents when referred to as "substituted or unsubstituted" are:
An alkyl group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms,
It is a group selected from the group consisting of an aryl group having 6 to 18 ring carbon atoms and a monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 18 ring atoms.
 上記任意の置換基の各基の具体例は、上述した通りである。 具体 Specific examples of each of the optional substituents are as described above.
 本明細書において、特にことわらない限り、隣接する任意の置換基同士で、飽和又は不飽和の環(好ましくは、置換もしくは無置換の飽和もしくは不飽和の、5員環又は6員環、より好ましくは、ベンゼン環)を形成してもよい。
 本明細書において、特にことわらない限り、任意の置換基は、さらに置換基を有してもよい。任意の置換基がさらに有する置換基としては、上記任意の置換基と同様のものが挙げられる。
In the present specification, unless otherwise specified, adjacent substituents may be substituted with a saturated or unsaturated ring (preferably a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated 5- or 6-membered ring, (Preferably, a benzene ring).
In the present specification, an optional substituent may further have a substituent unless otherwise specified. Examples of the substituent further included in the optional substituent include those similar to the optional substituent described above.
[有機EL素子]
 本発明の一態様に係る有機EL素子は、
 陰極と、
 陽極と、
 前記陰極と前記陽極との間に配置された発光層と、
を有し、
 前記発光層が、
下記式(1)で表される化合物と、
下記式(11)で表される化合物と、
を含有することを特徴とする。
[Organic EL device]
An organic EL device according to one aspect of the present invention is
A cathode,
An anode,
A light-emitting layer disposed between the cathode and the anode,
Have
The light emitting layer is
A compound represented by the following formula (1):
A compound represented by the following formula (11):
It is characterized by containing.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000024
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000024
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000025
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000025
 上記式(1)及び(11)における各基については後述する。 Each group in the above formulas (1) and (11) will be described later.
(式(1)で表される化合物)
 式(1)で表される化合物について説明する。
(Compound represented by Formula (1))
The compound represented by Formula (1) will be described.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000026
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000026
(式(1)中、
 Arは、R及びR13のいずれか一方又は両方と互いに結合して置換もしくは無置換の複素環を形成するか、あるいは置換もしくは無置換の複素環を形成しない。
 Arは、R及びRのいずれか一方又は両方と互いに結合して置換もしくは無置換の複素環を形成するか、あるいは置換もしくは無置換の複素環を形成しない。
 前記置換もしくは無置換の複素環を形成しないAr及びArは、それぞれ独立に、
環形成炭素数6~50の芳香族炭化水素基、又は
環形成原子数5~50の複素環基である。
 R~R13のうちの隣接する2つ以上の1組以上は、互いに結合して、置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環を形成するか、あるいは置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環を形成しない。
 前記置換もしくは無置換の複素環の形成、及び前記置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環の形成のいずれにも関与しないR~R13は、それぞれ独立に、
水素原子、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~50のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数2~50のアルケニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数2~50のアルキニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~50のシクロアルキル基、
-Si(R901)(R902)(R903)、
-O-(R904)、
-S-(R905)、
-L-N(R906)(R907)、
ハロゲン原子、シアノ基、ニトロ基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数6~50のアリール基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数5~50の1価の複素環基である。
 Lは、
単結合、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数6~50のアリーレン基である。
 但し、R~R13のうちの、少なくとも1つは、前記置換もしくは無置換の複素環を形成せず、前記置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環を形成せず、かつ-L-N(R906)(R907)である。
 R901~R907は、それぞれ独立に、
水素原子、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~50のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~50のシクロアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数6~50のアリール基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数5~50の1価の複素環基である。
 R901~R907が2個以上存在する場合、2個以上のR901~R907のそれぞれは同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。
 m及びnは、それぞれ独立に、Ar及びArである環形成炭素数6~50の芳香族炭化水素基、又は環形成原子数5~50の複素環基に置換可能なR及びRの数である。mが2以上の場合、2以上のRは、互いに同一であってもよいし、異なっていてもよく、nが2以上の場合、2以上のRは、互いに同一であってもよいし、異なっていてもよい。)
(In formula (1),
Ar 1 is bonded to either or both of R 3 and R 13 to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle, or does not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle.
Ar 2 is bonded to either or both of R 5 and R 6 to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle, or does not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle.
Ar 1 and Ar 2 that do not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle are each independently
It is an aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms or a heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
One or more adjacent two or more sets of R 1 to R 13 are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring. Does not form a ring.
R 1 to R 13 which are not involved in the formation of the substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle and the formation of the substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring are each independently,
Hydrogen atom,
A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms,
—Si (R 901 ) (R 902 ) (R 903 ),
—O— (R 904 ),
-S- (R 905 ),
-LN (R 906 ) (R 907 ),
Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group,
A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
L is
It is a single bond or a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.
However, at least one of R 1 to R 13 does not form the above-mentioned substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle, does not form the above-mentioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, and -L- N (R 906 ) (R 907 ).
R 901 to R 907 are each independently
Hydrogen atom,
A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
When two or more R 901 to R 907 exist, each of the two or more R 901 to R 907 may be the same or different.
m and n are each independently R 1 and R, which are Ar 1 and Ar 2 and which can be substituted with an aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms or a heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms. It is a number of two . When m is 2 or more, two or more R 1 's may be the same or different, and when n is 2 or more, two or more R 2 's may be the same. And may be different. )
 前記式(1)で表される化合物は少なくとも1つのアミノ基-N(R906)(R907)を有する。即ち、R~R13のうちの、少なくとも1つは、前記置換もしくは無置換の複素環を形成せず、前記置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環を形成せず、かつ-L-N(R906)(R907)である。アミノ基を有する式(1)で表される化合物は正孔トラップ性が高い。 The compound represented by the formula (1) has at least one amino group —N (R 906 ) (R 907 ). That is, at least one of R 1 to R 13 does not form the above-mentioned substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle, does not form the above-mentioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, and -L- N (R 906 ) (R 907 ). The compound represented by the formula (1) having an amino group has a high hole trapping property.
 前記式(1)において、「Arは、R及びR13のいずれか一方又は両方と互いに結合して置換もしくは無置換の複素環を形成する」、及び「Arは、R及びRのいずれか一方又は両方と互いに結合して置換もしくは無置換の複素環を形成する」について、具体例を示して説明する。例えば、ArがRと互いに結合して窒素原子を含む複素環Haを形成する場合を下記式(1-1)で示す。尚、下記式(1-1)中には記載していないが、環Haは任意の置換基を有していてもよい。当該任意の置換基は、Rであってもよいし、R以外の置換基であってもよい。 In the formula (1), “Ar 1 is bonded to either or both of R 3 and R 13 to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle”, and “Ar 2 is R 5 or R 6 to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle by being bonded to one or both of 6 to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle. For example, the case where Ar 1 is bonded to R 3 to form a heterocycle Ha containing a nitrogen atom is shown by the following formula (1-1). Although not described in the following formula (1-1), ring Ha may have an arbitrary substituent. The optional substituents may be the R 1, it may be a substituent other than R 1.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000027
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000027
(式(1-1)中、Ar、Ar、R、R、R~R13、m及びnは、前記式(1)で定義した通りである。
 Haは、窒素原子を環形成元素として含む環である。環Haは、置換基を有していてもよい。)
(In the formula (1-1), Ar 1 , Ar 2 , R 1 , R 2 , R 4 to R 13 , m and n are as defined in the formula (1).
Ha is a ring containing a nitrogen atom as a ring-forming element. Ring Ha may have a substituent. )
 「R~R13のうちの隣接する2つ」とは、具体的には、Rが複数存在するときのR同士、Rが複数存在するときのR同士、RとR、RとR、RとR、RとR、RとR、R10とR11、R11とR12、及びR12とR13の各組を意味する。 The "adjacent two of of R 1 ~ R 13", specifically, R 2 to each other when together R 1 when R 1 there are a plurality, R 2 there are a plurality, R 3 and R 4 , R 4 and R 5 , R 6 and R 7 , R 7 and R 8 , R 8 and R 9 , R 10 and R 11 , R 11 and R 12 , and R 12 and R 13 respectively. .
 「R~R13のうちの隣接する2つ以上の1組以上が、互いに結合して、置換若しくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環を形成する」について、具体例を示して説明する。例えば、下記式(1-2)は、RとRの1組が無置換のベンゼン環を形成した場合を示す。下記式(1-3)は、RとRの1組が無置換のベンゼン環を形成した場合を示す。下記式(1-4)は、RとR及びR11とR12の2組が、それぞれ無置換のベンゼン環を形成した場合を示す。下記式(1-5)は、RとR及びR10とR11の2組が、それぞれ無置換のベンゼン環を形成した場合を示す。 “One or more adjacent two or more pairs of R 3 to R 13 are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring” will be described with reference to specific examples. For example, the following formula (1-2) shows the case where one set of R 7 and R 8 forms an unsubstituted benzene ring. Formula (1-3) below shows the case where one set of R 8 and R 9 forms an unsubstituted benzene ring. Formula (1-4) below shows the case where two sets of R 7 and R 8 and R 11 and R 12 each form an unsubstituted benzene ring. The following formula (1-5) shows the case where two groups of R 8 and R 9 and R 10 and R 11 each form an unsubstituted benzene ring.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000028
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000028
(式(1-2)~(1-5)中、Ar、Ar、R~R、R、R、R10~R12、m及びnは、前記式(1)で定義した通りである。) (In the formulas (1-2) to (1-5), Ar 1 , Ar 2 , R 1 to R 5 , R 7 , R 9 , R 10 to R 12 , m and n are the same as those in the formula (1). As defined.)
 「置換もしくは無置換の複素環を形成しないAr及びArは、それぞれ独立に、環形成炭素数6~50の芳香族炭化水素基、又は環形成原子数5~50の複素環基である。」、及び「m及びnは、それぞれ独立に、Ar及びArである環形成炭素数6~50の芳香族炭化水素基、又は環形成原子数5~50の複素環基に置換可能なR及びRの数である。」について説明する。
 m及びnが0である場合、即ち、R及びRがAr及びArに置換しない場合には、Ar及びArは、それぞれ、Nのみと結合する1価の芳香族炭化水素基又は1価の複素環基であり、m及びnが1である場合には、Ar及びArはそれぞれ、1個のRとN、及び1個のRとNと結合する2価の基である。また、例えば、m及びnが2以上である場合には、Ar及びArはそれぞれ、Nとm個のR、及びNとn個のRとそれぞれ結合する(m+1)価及び(n+1)価の基である。
“Ar 1 and Ar 2 which do not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle are each independently an aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms or a heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms. , ”And“ m and n can be independently substituted with an aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms or a heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, which are Ar 1 and Ar 2. The number of R 1 and R 2 ”.
If m and n are 0, namely, when R 1 and R 2 are not substituted with Ar 1 and Ar 2, Ar 1 and Ar 2 are each a monovalent aromatic hydrocarbon bonded only N Is a group or a monovalent heterocyclic group, and when m and n are 1, Ar 1 and Ar 2 are respectively bonded to 1 R 1 and N, and 1 R 2 and N 2 It is a valence group. Further, for example, when m and n are 2 or more, Ar 1 and Ar 2 are respectively bonded to N and m R 1 and N and n R 2 respectively, and have (m + 1) valence and ( n + 1) valent group.
 一実施形態においては、前記式(1)における、前記置換もしくは無置換の複素環の形成、及び前記置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環の形成のいずれにも関与しないR~R13のうちの、1~4個が、-L-N(R906)(R907)(式中、L、R906及びR907は、前記式(1)で定義した通りである。)である。 In one embodiment, R 1 to R 13 in the above formula (1) that are not involved in the formation of the substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle and the formation of the substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring. Of these, 1 to 4 are —LN (R 906 ) (R 907 ), where L, R 906 and R 907 are as defined in the above formula (1). .
 一実施形態においては、前記式(1)におけるLが、単結合、又は置換もしくは無置換のフェニレン基である。
 一実施形態においては、前記式(1)におけるLが、単結合、又は無置換のフェニレン基である。
In one embodiment, L in the above formula (1) is a single bond or a substituted or unsubstituted phenylene group.
In one embodiment, L in the above formula (1) is a single bond or an unsubstituted phenylene group.
 一実施形態においては、前記式(1)における、Ar及びArの両方が、前記置換もしくは無置換の複素環を形成しない。 In one embodiment, both Ar 1 and Ar 2 in the above formula (1) do not form the above-mentioned substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle.
 一実施形態においては、前記式(1)で表される化合物が、下記式(2)で表される化合物である。 In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (1) is a compound represented by the following formula (2).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000029
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000029
(式(2)中、R~R13は、前記式(1)で定義した通りである。
 m1及びn1は、それぞれ独立に、0~5の整数である。m1及びn1が2以上の場合、複数存在するR及びRは、それぞれ互いに同一であってもよいし、異なっていてもよい。)
(In the formula (2), R 1 to R 13 are as defined in the formula (1).
m1 and n1 are each independently an integer of 0 to 5. When m1 and n1 are 2 or more, a plurality of R 1 and R 2 may be the same or different from each other. )
 一実施形態においては、前記式(2)で表される化合物が、下記式(2a)で表される化合物である。 In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (2) is a compound represented by the following formula (2a).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000030
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000030
(式(2a)中、R~R、R~R13、L、R906及びR907は、前記式(1)で定義した通りである。
 m1及びn1は、それぞれ独立に、0~5の整数である。m1及びn1が2以上の場合、複数存在するR及びRは、それぞれ互いに同一であってもよいし、異なっていてもよい。)
(In the formula (2a), R 1 to R 3 , R 5 to R 13 , L, R 906 and R 907 are as defined in the formula (1).
m1 and n1 are each independently an integer of 0 to 5. When m1 and n1 are 2 or more, a plurality of R 1 and R 2 may be the same or different from each other. )
 一実施形態においては、前記式(2)で表される化合物が、下記式(2b)で表される化合物である。 In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (2) is a compound represented by the following formula (2b).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000031
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000031
(式(2b)中、R~R、R~R13、R906及びR907は、前記式(1)で定義した通りである。
 m1及びn1は、それぞれ独立に、0~5の整数である。m1及びn1が2以上の場合、複数存在するR及びRは、それぞれ互いに同一であってもよいし、異なっていてもよい。
 -N(R906)(R907)は、フェニル基のオルト位の炭素原子、メタ位の炭素原子、又はパラ位の炭素原子と結合する。)
(In the formula (2b), R 1 to R 3 , R 5 to R 13 , R 906 and R 907 are as defined in the formula (1).
m1 and n1 are each independently an integer of 0 to 5. When m1 and n1 are 2 or more, a plurality of R 1 and R 2 may be the same or different from each other.
—N (R 906 ) (R 907 ) is bonded to the carbon atom in the ortho position, the carbon atom in the meta position, or the carbon atom in the para position of the phenyl group. )
 一実施形態においては、前記式(1)で表される化合物が、下記式(3)で表される化合物である。 In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (1) is a compound represented by the following formula (3).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000032
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000032
(式(3)中、R、R、R、R11及びR12は、前記式(1)で定義した通りである。
 R14~R19は、それぞれ前記式(1)におけるR及びRと同じである。)
(In the formula (3), R 4 , R 7 , R 8 , R 11 and R 12 are as defined in the formula (1).
R 14 to R 19 are the same as R 1 and R 2 in the formula (1), respectively. )
 一実施形態においては、前記式(1)における、前記置換もしくは無置換の複素環の形成、及び前記置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環の形成のいずれにも関与しないR~R13が、
水素原子、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~50のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~50のシクロアルキル基、又は
-N(R906)(R907)(式中、R906及びR907は、前記式(1)で定義した通りである。)である。
In one embodiment, R 1 to R 13 in the above formula (1) that are not involved in the formation of the substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle and the formation of the substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring. But,
Hydrogen atom,
A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or -N (R 906 ) (R 907 ), wherein R 906 and R 907 are as defined in the above formula (1). It is).
 一実施形態においては、前記式(1)におけるR、R、R、R、R、R10、R12及びR13が、水素原子である。 In one embodiment, R 3 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 9 , R 10 , R 12 and R 13 in the above formula (1) are hydrogen atoms.
 一実施形態においては、前記式(1)で表される化合物が、下記式(4)で表される化合物である。 In one embodiment, the compound represented by the above formula (1) is a compound represented by the following formula (4).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000033
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000033
(式(4)中、R、R及びR11は、前記式(1)で定義した通りである。
 R15及びR18は、それぞれ前記式(1)におけるR及びRと同じである。)
(In the formula (4), R 4 , R 8 and R 11 are as defined in the formula (1).
R 15 and R 18 are the same as R 1 and R 2 in the formula (1), respectively. )
 一実施形態においては、前記式(1)で表される化合物が、下記式(5)で表される化合物である。 In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (1) is a compound represented by the following formula (5).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000034
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000034
(式(5)中、R及びR11は、前記式(1)で定義した通りである。
 Lは、前記式(1)におけるLと同じである。
 R15及びR18は、それぞれ前記式(1)におけるR及びRと同じである。
 R906及びR907は、前記式(1)で定義した通りである。]
(In the formula (5), R 8 and R 11 are as defined in the formula (1).
L 4 is the same as L in the above formula (1).
R 15 and R 18 are the same as R 1 and R 2 in the formula (1), respectively.
R 906 and R 907 are as defined in the above formula (1). ]
 一実施形態においては、前記式(5)における、R、R11、R15及びR18が、それぞれ独立に、
水素原子、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~50のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~50のシクロアルキル基、又は
-N(R906)(R907)(式中、R906及びR907は、前記式(1)で定義した通りである。)である。
In one embodiment, R 8 , R 11 , R 15 and R 18 in the formula (5) are each independently
Hydrogen atom,
A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or -N (R 906 ) (R 907 ), wherein R 906 and R 907 are as defined in the above formula (1). It is).
 一実施形態においては、前記式(1)におけるRが、置換もしくは無置換のジフェニルアミノ基である。 In one embodiment, R 4 in the above formula (1) is a substituted or unsubstituted diphenylamino group.
 一実施形態においては、前記式(1)におけるRが-L-N(R906)(R907)であり、R、R11、R15及びR18が、それぞれ独立に、
水素原子、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~50のアルキル基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~50のシクロアルキル基である。
In one embodiment, R 4 in the above formula (1) is —LN (R 906 ) (R 907 ), and R 8 , R 11 , R 15 and R 18 are each independently,
Hydrogen atom,
It is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms.
 一実施形態においては、前記式(5)におけるR、R11、R15及びR18が、それぞれ独立に、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~50のアルキル基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~50のシクロアルキル基であり、R906及びR907が無置換のフェニル基である。
In one embodiment, R 8 , R 11 , R 15 and R 18 in formula (5) are each independently
It is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, and R 906 and R 907 are unsubstituted phenyl groups.
 上記式(1)~(5)における各置換基、及び「置換もしくは無置換の」という場合の置換基の詳細は、本明細書の[定義]の欄に記載の通りである。 Details of each substituent in the above formulas (1) to (5) and the substituent in the case of “substituted or unsubstituted” are as described in the column of “Definition” in this specification.
 以下に、式(1)で表される化合物の具体例を記載するが、これらは例示に過ぎず、式(1)で表される化合物は下記具体例に限定されるものではない。下記具体例化合物における「Me」はメチル基を、「tBu」はtert-ブチル基を、それぞれ表す。 Specific examples of the compound represented by the formula (1) will be described below, but these are merely examples, and the compound represented by the formula (1) is not limited to the following specific examples. In the following specific compound, "Me" represents a methyl group, and "tBu" represents a tert-butyl group.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000035
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000035
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000036
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000036
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000037
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000037
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000038
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000038
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000039
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000039
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000040
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000040
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000041
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000041
 式(1)で表される化合物は、例えば、まず3つのベンゼン環を連結基(N-Ar-(Rを含む基及びN-Ar-(Rを含む基)で結合させることで中間体を製造し(第1反応)、3つのベンゼン環を連結基(Bを含む基)で結合させることで最終生成物を製造することができる(第2反応)。第1反応ではバッハブルト-ハートウィッグ反応等のアミノ化反応を適用できる。第2反応では、タンデムヘテロフリーデルクラフツ反応等を適用できる。 The compound represented by the formula (1) includes, for example, a group containing three benzene rings and a group containing N-Ar 1- (R 1 ) m and a group containing N-Ar 2- (R 2 ) n. The intermediate product can be produced by binding with (1st reaction), and the final product can be produced by binding the three benzene rings with a linking group (group containing B) (2nd reaction). In the first reaction, an amination reaction such as a Bhabhurt-Hartwig reaction can be applied. In the second reaction, a tandem hetero Friedel-Crafts reaction or the like can be applied.
(式(11)で表される化合物)
 次に、式(11)で表される化合物について説明する。
(Compound represented by Formula (11))
Next, the compound represented by formula (11) will be described.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000042
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000042
(式(11)中、
 Ar101は、置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数6~50のアリール基である。
 L101及びL102は、それぞれ独立に、
単結合、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数6~50のアリーレン基である。
 R101~R104のうちの隣接する2つ以上、及びR105~R108のうちの隣接する2つ以上は、互いに結合して環を形成しない。
 R111~R117のうちの隣接する2つ以上は、互いに結合して環を形成しない。
 R101~R108、及びR111~R117は、それぞれ独立に、
水素原子、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~50のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数2~50のアルケニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数2~50のアルキニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~50のシクロアルキル基、
-Si(R901)(R902)(R903)、
-O-(R904)、
-S-(R905)、
-N(R906)(R907)、
ハロゲン原子、シアノ基、ニトロ基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数6~50のアリール基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数5~50の1価の複素環基である。
 R901~R907は、前記式(1)で定義した通りである。)
(In formula (11),
Ar 101 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.
L 101 and L 102 are each independently
It is a single bond or a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.
Two or more adjacent ones of R 101 to R 104 and two or more adjacent ones of R 105 to R 108 do not bond with each other to form a ring.
Two or more adjacent R 111 to R 117 do not bond to each other to form a ring.
R 101 to R 108 and R 111 to R 117 are each independently
Hydrogen atom,
A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms,
—Si (R 901 ) (R 902 ) (R 903 ),
—O— (R 904 ),
-S- (R 905 ),
-N (R 906 ) (R 907 ),
Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group,
A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
R 901 to R 907 are as defined in the above formula (1). )
 一実施形態においては、前記式(11)で表される化合物が、下記式(12)で表される化合物である。 In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (11) is a compound represented by the following formula (12).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000043
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000043
(式(12)中、Ar101、L101、R101~R108及びR111~R117は、前記式(11)で定義した通りである。) (In the formula (12), Ar 101 , L 101 , R 101 to R 108, and R 111 to R 117 are as defined in the formula (11).)
 一実施形態においては、前記式(11)におけるR101~R108が、無置換の炭素数1~6のアルキル基、無置換の環形成炭素数3~6のシクロアルキル基、無置換の環形成炭素数6~18のアリール基、又は水素原子である。
 一実施形態においては、前記式(11)におけるR101~R108が、無置換の炭素数1~6のアルキル基、無置換の環形成炭素数3~6のシクロアルキル基、又は水素原子である。
 一実施形態においては、前記式(11)におけるR101~R108が、無置換の環形成炭素数6~18のアリール基、又は水素原子である。
 一実施形態においては、前記式(11)におけるR101~R108が水素原子である。
In one embodiment, R 101 to R 108 in the formula (11) are each an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms, an unsubstituted ring It is an aryl group having 6 to 18 carbon atoms or a hydrogen atom.
In one embodiment, R 101 to R 108 in the above formula (11) are an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 6 ring carbon atoms, or a hydrogen atom. is there.
In one embodiment, R 101 to R 108 in the above formula (11) are an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 18 ring carbon atoms, or a hydrogen atom.
In one embodiment, R 101 to R 108 in the above formula (11) are hydrogen atoms.
 一実施形態においては、前記式(11)におけるR111~R117が、無置換の炭素数1~6のアルキル基、無置換の環形成炭素数6~18のアリール基、又は水素原子である。
 一実施形態においては、前記式(11)におけるR111~R117が、無置換の環形成炭素数6~18のアリール基、又は水素原子である。
 一実施形態においては、前記式(11)におけるR111~R117が、無置換の炭素数1~6のアルキル基、又は水素原子である。
 一実施形態においては、前記式(11)におけるR111~R117が水素原子である。
In one embodiment, R 111 to R 117 in the above formula (11) are an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 18 ring carbon atoms, or a hydrogen atom. .
In one embodiment, R 111 to R 117 in the above formula (11) are an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 18 ring carbon atoms, or a hydrogen atom.
In one embodiment, R 111 to R 117 in the above formula (11) are an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or a hydrogen atom.
In one embodiment, R 111 to R 117 in the above formula (11) are hydrogen atoms.
 一実施形態においては、前記式(11)で表される化合物が、下記式(13)で表される化合物である。 In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (11) is a compound represented by the following formula (13).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000044
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000044
(式(13)中、Ar101、L101及びL102は、前記式(11)で定義した通りである。) (In Formula (13), Ar 101 , L 101, and L 102 are as defined in Formula (11) above.)
 一実施形態においては、前記式(11)におけるL101が、単結合、
無置換のo-フェニレン基、又は
無置換のm-フェニレン基である。
In one embodiment, L 101 in the above formula (11) is a single bond,
It is an unsubstituted o-phenylene group or an unsubstituted m-phenylene group.
 一実施形態においては、前記式(11)におけるAr101が、下記式(b1)~(b6)で表される基から選択される。 In one embodiment, Ar 101 in the above formula (11) is selected from groups represented by the following formulas (b1) to (b6).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000045
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000045
(式(b1)~(b6)中、
 Rは、
ハロゲン原子、シアノ基、ニトロ基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~50のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数2~50のアルケニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数2~50のアルキニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~50のシクロアルキル基、
-Si(R901)(R902)(R903)、
-O-(R904)、
-S-(R905)、
-N(R906)(R907)、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数6~50のアリール基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数5~50の1価の複素環基である。
 R901~R907は、前記式(1)で定義した通りである。
 pは、0~5の整数である。
 qは、0~4の整数である。
 rは、0~3の整数である。
 Rが2以上ある場合、複数のRは互いに同一であってもよいし、異なっていてもよい。)
(In formulas (b1) to (b6),
Ra is
Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group,
A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms,
—Si (R 901 ) (R 902 ) (R 903 ),
—O— (R 904 ),
-S- (R 905 ),
-N (R 906 ) (R 907 ),
A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
R 901 to R 907 are as defined in the above formula (1).
p is an integer of 0 to 5.
q is an integer of 0 to 4.
r is an integer of 0 to 3.
When R a is 2 or more, the plurality of R a may be the same as or different from each other. )
 一実施形態においては、前記式(11)で表される化合物が、下記式(14)で表される化合物である。 In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (11) is a compound represented by the following formula (14).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000046
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000046
(式(14)中、Ar101及びL102は、前記式(11)で定義した通りである。) (In the formula (14), Ar 101 and L 102 are as defined in the formula (11).)
 一実施形態においては、前記式(11)におけるL101及びL102が置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数6~50のアリーレン基である場合、前記アリーレン基が、それぞれ独立に、下記式(c1)~(c17)で表される基から選択される。 In one embodiment, when L 101 and L 102 in the formula (11) are substituted or unsubstituted arylene groups having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, the arylene groups are each independently the following formula (c1): ) To (c17).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000047
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000047
(式(c1)~(c17)中、*は、Ar101又はジベンゾフラン環の2位と結合する単結合である。
 **は、前記式(11)におけるアントラセン骨格と結合する単結合である。
 R120は、
炭素数1~50のアルキル基、
炭素数2~50のアルケニル基、
炭素数2~50のアルキニル基、
環形成炭素数3~50のシクロアルキル基、
炭素数1~50のアルキルシリル基、
ハロゲン原子、又は
シアノ基である。
 m4は、0~4の整数である。
 m5は、0~6の整数である。
 m4及びm5が、それぞれ2以上のとき、複数のR120は互いに同一であってもよいし、異なっていてもよい。
 m4及びm5が、それぞれ2以上のとき、隣接する複数のR120は互いに結合して飽和又は不飽和の環を形成するか、あるいは飽和又は不飽和の環を形成しない。)
(In the formulas (c1) to (c17), * represents a single bond bonded to Ar 101 or the 2-position of the dibenzofuran ring.
** is a single bond bonded to the anthracene skeleton in the above formula (11).
R 120 is
An alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
An alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
An alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
A cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
An alkylsilyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
It is a halogen atom or a cyano group.
m4 is an integer of 0 to 4.
m5 is an integer of 0 to 6.
When m4 and m5 are each 2 or more, a plurality of R 120 may be the same as or different from each other.
When m4 and m5 are each 2 or more, adjacent R 120's are bonded to each other to form a saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a saturated or unsaturated ring. )
 一実施形態においては、前記式(11)で表される化合物が、下記式(15)で表される化合物である。 In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (11) is a compound represented by the following formula (15).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000048
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000048
(式(15)中、Ar101は、前記式(11)で定義した通りである。) (In the formula (15), Ar 101 is as defined in the formula (11).)
 上記式(11)~(15)、及び(b1)~(b6)における各置換基、及び「置換もしくは無置換の」という場合の置換基の詳細は、本明細書の[定義]の欄に記載の通りである。 Details of each substituent in the above formulas (11) to (15) and (b1) to (b6) and the substituent in the case of “substituted or unsubstituted” are described in the “Definition” column of the present specification. As described.
 以下に、式(11)で表される化合物の具体例を記載するが、これらは例示に過ぎず、式(11)で表される化合物は下記具体例に限定されるものではない。 Specific examples of the compound represented by the formula (11) will be described below, but these are merely examples, and the compound represented by the formula (11) is not limited to the following specific examples.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000049
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000049
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000050
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000050
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000051
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000051
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000052
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000052
 本発明の一態様に係る有機EL素子は、前述したように、陰極と、陽極と、前記陰極と前記陽極との間に配置された発光層とを有し、前記発光層が、前記式(1)で表される化合物と、前記式(11)で表される化合物とを含有する以外は、本発明の効果を損なわない限りにおいて、従来公知の材料、素子構成を適用することができる。 As described above, the organic EL element according to one aspect of the present invention has a cathode, an anode, and a light emitting layer disposed between the cathode and the anode, and the light emitting layer has the above formula ( Other than containing the compound represented by 1) and the compound represented by the formula (11), conventionally known materials and device configurations can be applied as long as the effects of the present invention are not impaired.
 式(1)で表される化合物の発光層中の含有量は、発光層全体に対して、1質量%以上20質量%以下が好ましい。また、式(11)で表される化合物の発光層中の含有量は、発光層全体に対して、80質量%以上99質量%以下が好ましい。 The content of the compound represented by the formula (1) in the light emitting layer is preferably 1% by mass or more and 20% by mass or less with respect to the entire light emitting layer. Further, the content of the compound represented by the formula (11) in the light emitting layer is preferably 80% by mass or more and 99% by mass or less with respect to the entire light emitting layer.
 本発明の有機EL素子の一態様は、陽極と発光層との間に正孔輸送層を有することが好ましい。 One aspect of the organic EL device of the present invention preferably has a hole transport layer between the anode and the light emitting layer.
 本発明の有機EL素子の一態様は、陰極と発光層との間に電子輸送層を有することが好ましい。 One aspect of the organic EL device of the present invention preferably has an electron transport layer between the cathode and the light emitting layer.
 以下、本発明の一態様に係る有機EL素子の層構成について説明する。
 本発明の一態様に係る有機EL素子は、陰極及び陽極からなる1対の電極間に有機層を備えている。有機層は、有機化合物を包含する層を少なくとも1層含む。あるいはまた、有機層は、有機化合物を包含する複数の層が積層されてなる。有機層は、1または複数の有機化合物のみからなる層を有してもよい。有機層は、有機化合物と、無機化合物とを同時に包含する層を有してもよい。有機層は、1または複数の無機化合物のみからなる層を有してもよい。
 有機層が包含する層のうちの少なくとも1層が、発光層である。有機層は、例えば、1層の発光層として構成されていてもよく、また、有機EL素子の層構成で採用され得る他の層を含んでいてもよい。有機EL素子の層構成で採用され得る層としては、特に限定されるものではないが、例えば、陽極と発光層との間に設けられる正孔輸送帯域(正孔輸送層、正孔注入層、電子阻止層、励起子阻止層等)、発光層、スペース層、陰極と発光層との間に設けられる電子輸送帯域(電子輸送層、電子注入層、正孔阻止層等)等が挙げられる。
Hereinafter, the layer structure of the organic EL element according to one aspect of the present invention will be described.
An organic EL element according to one aspect of the present invention includes an organic layer between a pair of electrodes including a cathode and an anode. The organic layer includes at least one layer containing an organic compound. Alternatively, the organic layer is formed by stacking a plurality of layers containing an organic compound. The organic layer may have a layer composed of only one or a plurality of organic compounds. The organic layer may have a layer that simultaneously contains an organic compound and an inorganic compound. The organic layer may have a layer composed of only one or more inorganic compounds.
At least one of the layers included in the organic layer is a light emitting layer. The organic layer may be configured as, for example, one light emitting layer, or may include other layers that can be adopted in the layer configuration of the organic EL element. The layer that can be adopted in the layer structure of the organic EL element is not particularly limited, but for example, a hole transport zone (hole transport layer, hole injection layer, provided between the anode and the light emitting layer, Electron blocking layer, exciton blocking layer, etc.), light emitting layer, space layer, electron transporting zone (electron transporting layer, electron injecting layer, hole blocking layer, etc.) provided between the cathode and the light emitting layer.
 本発明の一態様に係る有機EL素子は、例えば、蛍光又は燐光発光型の単色発光素子であってもよく、蛍光/燐光ハイブリッド型の白色発光素子であってもよい。また、単独の発光ユニットを有するシンプル型であってもよく、複数の発光ユニットを有するタンデム型であってもよい。
 なお、「発光ユニット」とは、有機層を含み、該有機層のうちの少なくとも1層が発光層であり、注入された正孔と電子が再結合することにより発光する最小単位を言う。
 また、本明細書に記載の「発光層」とは、発光機能を有する有機層である。発光層は、例えば、燐光発光層、蛍光発光層等であり、また、1層でも複数層でもよい。
 発光ユニットは、燐光発光層や蛍光発光層を複数有する積層型であってもよく、この場合、例えば、燐光発光層で生成された励起子が蛍光発光層に拡散することを防ぐためのスペース層を各発光層の間に有していてもよい。
The organic EL element according to one aspect of the present invention may be, for example, a fluorescent or phosphorescent light emitting type monochromatic light emitting element, or a fluorescent / phosphorescent hybrid type white light emitting element. Further, it may be a simple type having a single light emitting unit or a tandem type having a plurality of light emitting units.
The “light emitting unit” refers to a minimum unit including an organic layer, at least one of the organic layers being a light emitting layer, and emitting light by recombination of injected holes and electrons.
Further, the “light emitting layer” described in the present specification is an organic layer having a light emitting function. The light emitting layer is, for example, a phosphorescent light emitting layer, a fluorescent light emitting layer, or the like, and may be a single layer or a plurality of layers.
The light emitting unit may be a laminated type having a plurality of phosphorescent light emitting layers or fluorescent light emitting layers. In this case, for example, a space layer for preventing excitons generated in the phosphorescent light emitting layer from diffusing into the fluorescent light emitting layer. May be provided between each light emitting layer.
 シンプル型有機EL素子としては、例えば、陽極/発光ユニット/陰極のような素子構成が挙げられる。
 発光ユニットの代表的な層構成を以下に示す。カッコ内の層は任意である。
(a)(正孔注入層/)正孔輸送層/蛍光発光層(/電子輸送層/電子注入層)
(b)(正孔注入層/)正孔輸送層/燐光発光層(/電子輸送層/電子注入層)
(c)(正孔注入層/)正孔輸送層/第1蛍光発光層/第2蛍光発光層(/電子輸送層/電子注入層)
(d)(正孔注入層/)正孔輸送層/第1燐光発光層/第2燐光発光層(/電子輸送層/電子注入層)
(e)(正孔注入層/)正孔輸送層/燐光発光層/スペース層/蛍光発光層(/電子輸送層/電子注入層)
(f)(正孔注入層/)正孔輸送層/第1燐光発光層/第2燐光発光層/スペース層/蛍光発光層(/電子輸送層/電子注入層)
(g)(正孔注入層/)正孔輸送層/第1燐光発光層/スペース層/第2燐光発光層/スペース層/蛍光発光層(/電子輸送層/電子注入層)
(h)(正孔注入層/)正孔輸送層/燐光発光層/スペース層/第1蛍光発光層/第2蛍光発光層(/電子輸送層/電子注入層)
(i)(正孔注入層/)正孔輸送層/電子阻止層/蛍光発光層(/電子輸送層/電子注入層)
(j)(正孔注入層/)正孔輸送層/電子阻止層/燐光発光層(/電子輸送層/電子注入層)
(k)(正孔注入層/)正孔輸送層/励起子阻止層/蛍光発光層(/電子輸送層/電子注入層)
(l)(正孔注入層/)正孔輸送層/励起子阻止層/燐光発光層(/電子輸送層/電子注入層)
(m)(正孔注入層/)第1正孔輸送層/第2正孔輸送層/蛍光発光層(/電子輸送層/電子注入層)
(n)(正孔注入層/)第1正孔輸送層/第2正孔輸送層/蛍光発光層(/第1電子輸送層/第2電子輸送層/電子注入層)
(o)(正孔注入層/)第1正孔輸送層/第2正孔輸送層/燐光発光層(/電子輸送層/電子注入層)
(p)(正孔注入層/)第1正孔輸送層/第2正孔輸送層/燐光発光層(/第1電子輸送層/第2電子輸送層/電子注入層)
(q)(正孔注入層/)正孔輸送層/蛍光発光層/正孔阻止層(/電子輸送層/電子注入層)
(r)(正孔注入層/)正孔輸送層/燐光発光層/正孔阻止層(/電子輸送層/電子注入層)
(s)(正孔注入層/)正孔輸送層/蛍光発光層/励起子阻止層(/電子輸送層/電子注入層)
(t)(正孔注入層/)正孔輸送層/燐光発光層/励起子阻止層(/電子輸送層/電子注入層)
Examples of the simple organic EL element include element configurations such as an anode / a light emitting unit / a cathode.
A typical layer structure of the light emitting unit is shown below. Layers in parentheses are optional.
(A) (hole injection layer /) hole transport layer / fluorescent emission layer (/ electron transport layer / electron injection layer)
(B) (hole injection layer /) hole transport layer / phosphorescence emitting layer (/ electron transport layer / electron injection layer)
(C) (hole injection layer /) hole transport layer / first fluorescent light emitting layer / second fluorescent light emitting layer (/ electron transport layer / electron injection layer)
(D) (hole injection layer /) hole transport layer / first phosphorescent emitting layer / second phosphorescent emitting layer (/ electron transporting layer / electron injecting layer)
(E) (Hole injection layer /) Hole transport layer / Phosphorescence emission layer / Space layer / Fluorescence emission layer (/ Electron transport layer / Electron injection layer)
(F) (hole injection layer /) hole transport layer / first phosphorescent light emitting layer / second phosphorescent light emitting layer / space layer / fluorescent light emitting layer (/ electron transport layer / electron injection layer)
(G) (hole injecting layer /) hole transporting layer / first phosphorescent emitting layer / space layer / second phosphorescent emitting layer / space layer / fluorescent emitting layer (/ electron transporting layer / electron injecting layer)
(H) (hole injecting layer /) hole transporting layer / phosphorescent emitting layer / space layer / first fluorescent emitting layer / second fluorescent emitting layer (/ electron transporting layer / electron injecting layer)
(I) (Hole injection layer /) Hole transport layer / Electron blocking layer / Fluorescent emission layer (/ Electron transport layer / Electron injection layer)
(J) (Hole injection layer /) Hole transport layer / Electron blocking layer / Phosphorescent layer (/ Electron transport layer / Electron injection layer)
(K) (hole injection layer /) hole transport layer / exciton block layer / fluorescent emission layer (/ electron transport layer / electron injection layer)
(L) (Hole injection layer /) Hole transport layer / Exciton blocking layer / Phosphorescent layer (/ Electron transport layer / Electron injection layer)
(M) (hole injection layer /) first hole transport layer / second hole transport layer / fluorescent light emitting layer (/ electron transport layer / electron injection layer)
(N) (hole injection layer /) first hole transport layer / second hole transport layer / fluorescent light emitting layer (/ first electron transport layer / second electron transport layer / electron injection layer)
(O) (hole injection layer /) first hole transport layer / second hole transport layer / phosphorescent emitting layer (/ electron transport layer / electron injection layer)
(P) (Hole injection layer /) First hole transport layer / Second hole transport layer / Phosphorescent layer (/ First electron transport layer / Second electron transport layer / Electron injection layer)
(Q) (hole injection layer /) hole transport layer / fluorescent emission layer / hole blocking layer (/ electron transport layer / electron injection layer)
(R) (hole injection layer /) hole transport layer / phosphorescence emitting layer / hole blocking layer (/ electron transport layer / electron injection layer)
(S) (hole injection layer /) hole transport layer / fluorescent emission layer / exciton blocking layer (/ electron transport layer / electron injection layer)
(T) (hole injection layer /) hole transport layer / phosphorescence emitting layer / exciton blocking layer (/ electron transport layer / electron injection layer)
 ただし、本発明の一態様に係る有機EL素子の層構成は、これらに限定されるものではない。例えば、有機EL素子が、正孔注入層及び正孔輸送層を有する場合には、正孔輸送層と陽極との間に正孔注入層が設けられていることが好ましい。また、有機EL素子が、電子注入層及び電子輸送層を有する場合には、電子輸送層と陰極との間に電子注入層が設けられていることが好ましい。また、正孔注入層、正孔輸送層、電子輸送層、及び電子注入層のそれぞれは、1層で構成されていてもよく、複数の層で構成されていてもよい。 However, the layer structure of the organic EL element according to one embodiment of the present invention is not limited to these. For example, when the organic EL element has a hole injection layer and a hole transport layer, the hole injection layer is preferably provided between the hole transport layer and the anode. Further, when the organic EL element has an electron injection layer and an electron transport layer, it is preferable that the electron injection layer is provided between the electron transport layer and the cathode. In addition, each of the hole injection layer, the hole transport layer, the electron transport layer, and the electron injection layer may be composed of one layer or may be composed of a plurality of layers.
 複数の燐光発光層、及び、燐光発光層と蛍光発光層は、それぞれ互いに異なる色の発光層であってもよい。例えば、前記発光ユニット(f)は、正孔輸送層/第1燐光発光層(赤色発光)/第2燐光発光層(緑色発光)/スペース層/蛍光発光層(青色発光)/電子輸送層とすることもできる。
 なお、各発光層と、正孔輸送層又はスペース層との間に、電子阻止層を設けてもよい。また、各発光層と電子輸送層との間に、正孔阻止層を設けてもよい。電子阻止層や正孔阻止層を設けることにより、電子又は正孔を発光層内に閉じ込めて、発光層における電荷の再結合確率を高め、発光効率を向上させることができる。
The plurality of phosphorescent light emitting layers, and the phosphorescent light emitting layer and the fluorescent light emitting layer may be light emitting layers of mutually different colors. For example, the light emitting unit (f) includes a hole transport layer / first phosphorescent light emitting layer (red light emission) / second phosphorescent light emitting layer (green light emission) / space layer / fluorescent light emitting layer (blue light emission) / electron transport layer. You can also do it.
An electron blocking layer may be provided between each light emitting layer and the hole transport layer or the space layer. Further, a hole blocking layer may be provided between each light emitting layer and the electron transport layer. By providing the electron blocking layer or the hole blocking layer, electrons or holes can be confined in the light emitting layer, the probability of recombination of charges in the light emitting layer can be increased, and the light emission efficiency can be improved.
 タンデム型有機EL素子の代表的な素子構成としては、例えば、陽極/第1発光ユニット/中間層/第2発光ユニット/陰極のような素子構成が挙げられる。
 第1発光ユニット及び第2発光ユニットは、例えば、それぞれ独立に、上述した発光ユニットから選択することができる。
 中間層は、一般的に、中間電極、中間導電層、電荷発生層、電子引抜層、接続層、コネクター層、又は中間絶縁層とも呼ばれる。中間層は、第1発光ユニットに電子を、第2発光ユニットに正孔を供給する層であり、公知の材料により形成することができる。
 第1発光ユニット及び第2発光ユニットのうち、いずれか一方だけが本発明の一態様の発光層であってもよく、両方が本発明の一態様の発光層であってもよい。
As a typical element structure of the tandem type organic EL element, for example, an element structure such as anode / first light emitting unit / intermediate layer / second light emitting unit / cathode can be mentioned.
The first light emitting unit and the second light emitting unit can be independently selected from the above light emitting units, for example.
The intermediate layer is also generally called an intermediate electrode, an intermediate conductive layer, a charge generation layer, an electron extraction layer, a connection layer, a connector layer, or an intermediate insulation layer. The intermediate layer is a layer that supplies electrons to the first light emitting unit and holes to the second light emitting unit, and can be formed of a known material.
Only one of the first light emitting unit and the second light emitting unit may be the light emitting layer of one embodiment of the present invention, or both may be the light emitting layer of one embodiment of the present invention.
 以下、本明細書に記載の有機EL素子の各層の機能や材料等について説明する。 The functions and materials of each layer of the organic EL element described in this specification will be described below.
(基板)
 基板は、有機EL素子の支持体として用いられる。基板は、波長400~700nmの可視光領域の光の透過率が50%以上であることが好ましく、また、平滑な基板が好ましい。基板の材料としては、例えば、ソーダライムガラス、アルミノシリケートガラス、石英ガラス、プラスチック等が挙げられる。また、基板として、可撓性基板を用いることができる。可撓性基板とは、折り曲げることができる(フレキシブルな)基板を指し、例えば、プラスチック基板等が挙げられる。プラスチック基板を形成する材料の具体例としては、ポリカーボネート、ポリアリレート、ポリエーテルスルフォン、ポリプロピレン、ポリエステル、ポリフッ化ビニル、ポリ塩化ビニル、ポリイミド、ポリエチレンナフタレート等が挙げられる。また、無機蒸着フィルムを用いることもできる。
(substrate)
The substrate is used as a support for the organic EL device. The substrate preferably has a light transmittance of 50% or more in the visible light region having a wavelength of 400 to 700 nm, and is preferably a smooth substrate. Examples of the material of the substrate include soda lime glass, aluminosilicate glass, quartz glass, plastic and the like. A flexible substrate can be used as the substrate. The flexible substrate refers to a substrate that can be bent (flexible), and examples thereof include a plastic substrate. Specific examples of the material forming the plastic substrate include polycarbonate, polyarylate, polyether sulfone, polypropylene, polyester, polyvinyl fluoride, polyvinyl chloride, polyimide, polyethylene naphthalate and the like. Also, an inorganic vapor deposition film can be used.
(陽極)
 陽極としては、例えば、金属、合金、導電性化合物、及びこれらの混合物等であって、仕事関数の大きい(具体的には、4.0eV以上)ものを用いることが好ましい。陽極の材料の具体例としては、酸化インジウム-酸化スズ(ITO:Indium Tin Oxide)、ケイ素もしくは酸化ケイ素を含有する酸化インジウム-酸化スズ、酸化インジウム-酸化亜鉛、酸化タングステン、酸化亜鉛を含有する酸化インジウム、グラフェン等が挙げられる。また、金、銀、白金、ニッケル、タングステン、クロム、モリブデン、鉄、コバルト、銅、パラジウム、チタン、及びこれらの金属の窒化物(例えば、窒化チタン)等が挙げられる。
(anode)
As the anode, for example, a metal, an alloy, a conductive compound, a mixture thereof, or the like, which has a large work function (specifically, 4.0 eV or more) is preferably used. Specific examples of the material of the anode include indium oxide-tin oxide (ITO), indium oxide-tin oxide containing silicon or silicon oxide, indium oxide-zinc oxide, tungsten oxide, and oxide containing zinc oxide. Examples include indium and graphene. Further, gold, silver, platinum, nickel, tungsten, chromium, molybdenum, iron, cobalt, copper, palladium, titanium, and nitrides of these metals (for example, titanium nitride) can be given.
 陽極は、通常、これらの材料をスパッタリング法により基板上に成膜することにより形成される。例えば、酸化インジウム-酸化亜鉛は、酸化インジウムに対して1~10質量%の酸化亜鉛を添加したターゲットを用いて、スパッタリング法により形成することができる。また、例えば、酸化タングステン、又は酸化亜鉛を含有する酸化インジウムは、酸化インジウムに対して酸化タングステンを0.5~5質量%、又は酸化亜鉛を0.1~1質量%添加したターゲットを用いて、スパッタリング法により形成することができる。
 陽極の他の形成方法としては、例えば、真空蒸着法、塗布法、インクジェット法、スピンコート法等が挙げられる。例えば、銀ペースト等を用いる場合は、塗布法やインクジェット法等を用いることができる。
The anode is usually formed by depositing these materials on a substrate by a sputtering method. For example, indium oxide-zinc oxide can be formed by a sputtering method using a target in which zinc oxide is added at 1 to 10 mass% with respect to indium oxide. For example, for indium oxide containing tungsten oxide or zinc oxide, a target in which 0.5 to 5 mass% of tungsten oxide or 0.1 to 1 mass% of zinc oxide is added to indium oxide is used. It can be formed by a sputtering method.
Other methods of forming the anode include, for example, a vacuum vapor deposition method, a coating method, an inkjet method, a spin coating method and the like. For example, when silver paste or the like is used, a coating method, an inkjet method, or the like can be used.
 なお、陽極に接して形成される正孔注入層は、陽極の仕事関数に関係なく正孔注入が容易である材料を用いて形成される。このため、陽極には、一般的な電極材料、例えば、金属、合金、導電性化合物、これらの混合物を用いることができる。具体的には、リチウム、セシウム等のアルカリ金属;マグネシウム;カルシウム、ストロンチウム等のアルカリ土類金属;これらの金属を含む合金(例えば、マグネシウム-銀、アルミニウム-リチウム);ユーロピウム、イッテルビウム等の希土類金属;希土類金属を含む合金等の仕事関数の小さい材料を陽極に用いることもできる。 Note that the hole injection layer formed in contact with the anode is formed using a material that facilitates hole injection regardless of the work function of the anode. Therefore, a general electrode material such as a metal, an alloy, a conductive compound, or a mixture thereof can be used for the anode. Specifically, alkali metals such as lithium and cesium; magnesium; alkaline earth metals such as calcium and strontium; alloys containing these metals (eg magnesium-silver, aluminum-lithium); rare earth metals such as europium and ytterbium. A material having a small work function such as an alloy containing a rare earth metal may be used for the anode.
(正孔注入層)
 正孔注入層は、正孔注入性の高い物質を含む層であり、陽極から有機層に正孔を注入する機能を有する。正孔注入性の高い物質としては、例えば、モリブデン酸化物、チタン酸化物、バナジウム酸化物、レニウム酸化物、ルテニウム酸化物、クロム酸化物、ジルコニウム酸化物、ハフニウム酸化物、タンタル酸化物、銀酸化物、タングステン酸化物、マンガン酸化物、芳香族アミン化合物、電子吸引性(アクセプター性)の化合物、高分子化合物(オリゴマー、デンドリマー、ポリマー等)等が挙げられる。これらの中でも、芳香族アミン化合物、アクセプター性の化合物が好ましく、より好ましくはアクセプター性の化合物である。
(Hole injection layer)
The hole-injection layer is a layer containing a substance having a high hole-injection property and has a function of injecting holes from the anode into the organic layer. Examples of the substance having a high hole injecting property include molybdenum oxide, titanium oxide, vanadium oxide, rhenium oxide, ruthenium oxide, chromium oxide, zirconium oxide, hafnium oxide, tantalum oxide, and silver oxide. Compounds, tungsten oxides, manganese oxides, aromatic amine compounds, electron-withdrawing (acceptor) compounds, polymer compounds (oligomers, dendrimers, polymers, etc.) and the like. Of these, aromatic amine compounds and acceptor compounds are preferable, and acceptor compounds are more preferable.
 芳香族アミン化合物の具体例としては、4,4’,4”-トリス(N,N-ジフェニルアミノ)トリフェニルアミン(略称:TDATA)、4,4’,4”-トリス[N-(3-メチルフェニル)-N-フェニルアミノ]トリフェニルアミン(略称:MTDATA)、4,4’-ビス[N-(4-ジフェニルアミノフェニル)-N-フェニルアミノ]ビフェニル(略称:DPAB)、4,4’-ビス(N-{4-[N’-(3-メチルフェニル)-N’-フェニルアミノ]フェニル}-N-フェニルアミノ)ビフェニル(略称:DNTPD)、1,3,5-トリス[N-(4-ジフェニルアミノフェニル)-N-フェニルアミノ]ベンゼン(略称:DPA3B)、3-[N-(9-フェニルカルバゾール-3-イル)-N-フェニルアミノ]-9-フェニルカルバゾール(略称:PCzPCA1)、3,6-ビス[N-(9-フェニルカルバゾール-3-イル)-N-フェニルアミノ]-9-フェニルカルバゾール(略称:PCzPCA2)、3-[N-(1-ナフチル)-N-(9-フェニルカルバゾール-3-イル)アミノ]-9-フェニルカルバゾール(略称:PCzPCN1)等が挙げられる。 Specific examples of the aromatic amine compound include 4,4 ′, 4 ″ -tris (N, N-diphenylamino) triphenylamine (abbreviation: TDATA), 4,4 ′, 4 ″ -tris [N- (3 -Methylphenyl) -N-phenylamino] triphenylamine (abbreviation: MTDATA), 4,4'-bis [N- (4-diphenylaminophenyl) -N-phenylamino] biphenyl (abbreviation: DPAB), 4, 4′-bis (N- {4- [N ′-(3-methylphenyl) -N′-phenylamino] phenyl} -N-phenylamino) biphenyl (abbreviation: DNTPD), 1,3,5-tris [ N- (4-diphenylaminophenyl) -N-phenylamino] benzene (abbreviation: DPA3B), 3- [N- (9-phenylcarbazol-3-yl) -N-phenylamino -9-phenylcarbazole (abbreviation: PCzPCA1), 3,6-bis [N- (9-phenylcarbazol-3-yl) -N-phenylamino] -9-phenylcarbazole (abbreviation: PCzPCA2), 3- [N Examples thereof include-(1-naphthyl) -N- (9-phenylcarbazol-3-yl) amino] -9-phenylcarbazole (abbreviation: PCzPCN1).
 アクセプター性の化合物としては、例えば、電子吸引基を有する複素環誘導体、電子吸引基を有するキノン誘導体、アリールボラン誘導体、ヘテロアリールボラン誘導体等が好ましく、具体例としては、ヘキサシアノヘキサアザトリフェニレン、2,3,5,6-テトラフルオロ-7,7,8,8-テトラシアノキノジメタン(略称:F4TCNQ)、1,2,3-トリス[(シアノ)(4-シアノ-2,3,5,6-テトラフルオロフェニル)メチレン]シクロプロパン等が挙げられる。
 アクセプター性の化合物を用いる場合、正孔注入層は、さらにマトリックス材料を含むことが好ましい。マトリックス材料としては、有機EL素子用の材料として公知の材料を用いることができ、例えば、電子供与性(ドナー性)の化合物を用いることが好ましい。
As the acceptor compound, for example, a heterocyclic derivative having an electron-withdrawing group, a quinone derivative having an electron-withdrawing group, an arylborane derivative, a heteroarylborane derivative and the like are preferable, and specific examples thereof include hexacyanohexaazatriphenylene, 2, 3,5,6-Tetrafluoro-7,7,8,8-tetracyanoquinodimethane (abbreviation: F4TCNQ), 1,2,3-tris [(cyano) (4-cyano-2,3,5,5) 6-tetrafluorophenyl) methylene] cyclopropane and the like.
When the compound having an acceptor property is used, the hole injection layer preferably further contains a matrix material. As the matrix material, a material known as a material for an organic EL device can be used, and for example, an electron donating (donor) compound is preferably used.
(正孔輸送層)
 正孔輸送層は、正孔輸送性の高い物質を含む層であり、陽極から有機層に正孔を輸送する機能を有する。
(Hole transport layer)
The hole-transporting layer is a layer containing a substance having a high hole-transporting property and has a function of transporting holes from the anode to the organic layer.
 正孔輸送性の高い物質としては、10-6cm/(V・s)以上の正孔移動度を有する物質であることが好ましく、例えば、芳香族アミン化合物、カルバゾール誘導体、アントラセン誘導体、高分子化合物等が挙げられる。 The substance having a high hole-transporting property is preferably a substance having a hole mobility of 10 −6 cm 2 / (V · s) or more, and examples thereof include aromatic amine compounds, carbazole derivatives, anthracene derivatives, and Examples thereof include molecular compounds.
 芳香族アミン化合物の具体例としては、4,4’-ビス[N-(1-ナフチル)-N-フェニルアミノ]ビフェニル(略称:NPB)、N,N’-ビス(3-メチルフェニル)-N,N’-ジフェニル-[1,1’-ビフェニル]-4,4’-ジアミン(略称:TPD)、4-フェニル-4’-(9-フェニルフルオレン-9-イル)トリフェニルアミン(略称:BAFLP)、4,4’-ビス[N-(9,9-ジメチルフルオレン-2-イル)-N-フェニルアミノ]ビフェニル(略称:DFLDPBi)、4,4’,4”-トリス(N,N-ジフェニルアミノ)トリフェニルアミン(略称:TDATA)、4,4’,4”-トリス[N-(3-メチルフェニル)-N-フェニルアミノ]トリフェニルアミン(略称:MTDATA)、4,4’-ビス[N-(スピロ-9,9’-ビフルオレン-2-イル)-N―フェニルアミノ]ビフェニル(略称:BSPB)等が挙げられる。 Specific examples of the aromatic amine compound include 4,4′-bis [N- (1-naphthyl) -N-phenylamino] biphenyl (abbreviation: NPB), N, N′-bis (3-methylphenyl)- N, N′-diphenyl- [1,1′-biphenyl] -4,4′-diamine (abbreviation: TPD), 4-phenyl-4 ′-(9-phenylfluoren-9-yl) triphenylamine (abbreviation) : BAFLP), 4,4′-bis [N- (9,9-dimethylfluoren-2-yl) -N-phenylamino] biphenyl (abbreviation: DFLDPBi), 4,4 ′, 4 ″ -tris (N, N-diphenylamino) triphenylamine (abbreviation: TDATA), 4,4 ′, 4 ″ -tris [N- (3-methylphenyl) -N-phenylamino] triphenylamine (abbreviation: MTDATA), 4 4'-bis [N- (spiro-9,9'-bifluoren-2-yl) -N- phenylamino] biphenyl (abbreviation: BSPB), and the like.
 カルバゾール誘導体の具体例としては、4,4’-ジ(9-カルバゾリル)ビフェニル(略称:CBP)、9-[4-(9-カルバゾリル)フェニル]-10-フェニルアントラセン(略称:CzPA)、9-フェニル-3-[4-(10-フェニル-9-アントリル)フェニル]-9H-カルバゾール(略称:PCzPA)等が挙げられる。 Specific examples of the carbazole derivative include 4,4′-di (9-carbazolyl) biphenyl (abbreviation: CBP), 9- [4- (9-carbazolyl) phenyl] -10-phenylanthracene (abbreviation: CzPA), 9 -Phenyl-3- [4- (10-phenyl-9-anthryl) phenyl] -9H-carbazole (abbreviation: PCzPA) and the like can be given.
 アントラセン誘導体の具体例としては、2-t-ブチル-9,10-ジ(2-ナフチル)アントラセン(略称:t-BuDNA)、9,10-ジ(2-ナフチル)アントラセン(略称:DNA)、9,10-ジフェニルアントラセン(略称:DPAnth)などが挙げられる。 Specific examples of the anthracene derivative include 2-t-butyl-9,10-di (2-naphthyl) anthracene (abbreviation: t-BuDNA), 9,10-di (2-naphthyl) anthracene (abbreviation: DNA), Examples thereof include 9,10-diphenylanthracene (abbreviation: DPAnth).
 高分子化合物の具体例としては、ポリ(N-ビニルカルバゾール)(略称:PVK)、及びポリ(4-ビニルトリフェニルアミン)(略称:PVTPA)等が挙げられる。 Specific examples of the polymer compound include poly (N-vinylcarbazole) (abbreviation: PVK) and poly (4-vinyltriphenylamine) (abbreviation: PVTPA).
 電子輸送性よりも正孔輸送性の方が高い化合物であれば、正孔輸送層に、これら以外の物質を用いてもよい。 If the compound has a hole transporting property higher than an electron transporting property, a substance other than these may be used in the hole transporting layer.
 正孔輸送層は、単層でもよく、2層以上が積層されていてもよい。この場合、発光層に近い側に、正孔輸送性の高い物質のうち、エネルギーギャップのより大きい物質を含む層を配置することが好ましい。 The hole transport layer may be a single layer or a laminate of two or more layers. In this case, it is preferable to dispose a layer containing a substance having a large energy gap among substances having a high hole transporting property on the side closer to the light emitting layer.
(発光層)
 発光層は、発光性の高い物質(ドーパント材料)を含む層である。ドーパント材料としては、種々の材料を用いることができ、例えば、蛍光発光性化合物(蛍光ドーパント)、燐光発光性化合物(燐光ドーパント)等を用いることができる。蛍光発光性化合物とは、一重項励起状態から発光可能な化合物であり、これを含む発光層は蛍光発光層と呼ばれる。また、燐光発光性化合物とは、三重項励起状態から発光可能な化合物であり、これを含む発光層は、燐光発光層と呼ばれる。
(Light emitting layer)
The light emitting layer is a layer containing a substance having high light emitting property (dopant material). As the dopant material, various materials can be used, and for example, a fluorescent light emitting compound (fluorescent dopant), a phosphorescent light emitting compound (phosphorescent dopant), and the like can be used. The fluorescence emitting compound is a compound capable of emitting light from a singlet excited state, and a light emitting layer containing the compound is called a fluorescence emitting layer. The phosphorescent compound is a compound capable of emitting light from a triplet excited state, and a light emitting layer containing the compound is called a phosphorescent layer.
 発光層は、通常、ドーパント材料、及びこれを効率よく発光させるためのホスト材料を含有する。なお、ドーパント材料は、文献によっては、ゲスト材料、エミッター、又は発光材料と称する場合もある。また、ホスト材料は、文献によっては、マトリックス材料と称する場合もある。
 1つの発光層に、複数のドーパント材料、及び複数のホスト材料を含んでもよい。また、発光層が複数であってもよい。
The light emitting layer usually contains a dopant material and a host material for making it emit light efficiently. Note that the dopant material may be referred to as a guest material, an emitter, or a light emitting material depending on the literature. The host material may also be referred to as a matrix material depending on the literature.
One light emitting layer may include a plurality of dopant materials and a plurality of host materials. Further, there may be a plurality of light emitting layers.
 本明細書では、蛍光ドーパントと組み合わされたホスト材料を、「蛍光ホスト」と称し、燐光ドーパントと組み合わされたホスト材料を「燐光ホスト」と称する。なお、蛍光ホストと燐光ホストとは、分子構造のみで区分されるものではない。燐光ホストとは、燐光ドーパントを含有する燐光発光層を形成する材料であるが、蛍光発光層を形成する材料として利用できないことを意味するものではない。蛍光ホストについても同様である。 In this specification, a host material combined with a fluorescent dopant is referred to as a “fluorescent host”, and a host material combined with a phosphorescent dopant is referred to as a “phosphorescent host”. It should be noted that the fluorescent host and the phosphorescent host are not distinguished only by the molecular structure. The phosphorescent host is a material forming a phosphorescent emitting layer containing a phosphorescent dopant, but does not mean that it cannot be used as a material forming a fluorescent emitting layer. The same applies to the fluorescent host.
 発光層におけるドーパント材料の含有量は、特に限定されるものではないが、十分な発光及び濃度消光の観点から、例えば、0.1~70質量%であることが好ましく、より好ましくは0.1~30質量%、さらに好ましくは1~30質量%、よりさらに好ましくは1~20質量%、特に好ましくは1~10質量%である。 The content of the dopant material in the light emitting layer is not particularly limited, but from the viewpoint of sufficient light emission and concentration quenching, it is preferably 0.1 to 70% by mass, and more preferably 0.1% by mass. -30% by mass, more preferably 1-30% by mass, even more preferably 1-20% by mass, particularly preferably 1-10% by mass.
<蛍光ドーパント>
 蛍光ドーパントとしては、本発明の一態様で用いる蛍光ドーパントとともに用いることができるものとして、例えば、縮合多環芳香族誘導体、スチリルアミン誘導体、縮合環アミン誘導体、ホウ素含有化合物、ピロール誘導体、インドール誘導体、カルバゾール誘導体等が挙げられる。これらの中でも、縮合環アミン誘導体、ホウ素含有化合物、カルバゾール誘導体が好ましい。
 縮合環アミン誘導体としては、例えば、ジアミノピレン誘導体、ジアミノクリセン誘導体、ジアミノアントラセン誘導体、ジアミノフルオレン誘導体、ベンゾフロ骨格が1つ以上縮環したジアミノフルオレン誘導体等が挙げられる。
 ホウ素含有化合物としては、例えば、ピロメテン誘導体、トリフェニルボラン誘導体等が挙げられる。
<Fluorescent dopant>
Examples of the fluorescent dopant that can be used with the fluorescent dopant used in one embodiment of the present invention include, for example, fused polycyclic aromatic derivatives, styrylamine derivatives, condensed ring amine derivatives, boron-containing compounds, pyrrole derivatives, indole derivatives, Examples thereof include carbazole derivatives. Of these, condensed ring amine derivatives, boron-containing compounds and carbazole derivatives are preferable.
Examples of the condensed ring amine derivative include a diaminopyrene derivative, a diaminochrysene derivative, a diaminoanthracene derivative, a diaminofluorene derivative, and a diaminofluorene derivative in which one or more benzofuro skeletons are condensed.
Examples of the boron-containing compound include a pyrromethene derivative and a triphenylborane derivative.
 青色系の蛍光ドーパントとしては、本発明の一態様で用いる蛍光ドーパントとともに用いることができるものとして、例えば、ピレン誘導体、スチリルアミン誘導体、クリセン誘導体、フルオランテン誘導体、フルオレン誘導体、ジアミン誘導体、トリアリールアミン誘導体等が挙げられる。具体的には、N,N’-ビス[4-(9H-カルバゾール-9-イル)フェニル]-N,N’-ジフェニルスチルベン-4,4’-ジアミン(略称:YGA2S)、4-(9H-カルバゾール-9-イル)-4’-(10-フェニル-9-アントリル)トリフェニルアミン(略称:YGAPA)、4-(10-フェニル-9-アントリル)-4’-(9-フェニル-9H-カルバゾール-3-イル)トリフェニルアミン(略称:PCBAPA)等が挙げられる。 The blue fluorescent dopant that can be used with the fluorescent dopant used in one embodiment of the present invention includes, for example, a pyrene derivative, a styrylamine derivative, a chrysene derivative, a fluoranthene derivative, a fluorene derivative, a diamine derivative, and a triarylamine derivative. Etc. Specifically, N, N′-bis [4- (9H-carbazol-9-yl) phenyl] -N, N′-diphenylstilbene-4,4′-diamine (abbreviation: YGA2S), 4- (9H -Carbazol-9-yl) -4 '-(10-phenyl-9-anthryl) triphenylamine (abbreviation: YGAPA), 4- (10-phenyl-9-anthryl) -4'-(9-phenyl-9H -Carbazol-3-yl) triphenylamine (abbreviation: PCBAPA) and the like.
 緑色系の蛍光ドーパントとしては、本発明の一態様で用いる蛍光ドーパントとともに用いることができるものとして、例えば、芳香族アミン誘導体等が挙げられる。具体的には、N-(9,10-ジフェニル-2-アントリル)-N,9-ジフェニル-9H-カルバゾール-3-アミン(略称:2PCAPA)、N-[9,10-ビス(1,1’-ビフェニル-2-イル)-2-アントリル]-N,9-ジフェニル-9H-カルバゾール-3-アミン(略称:2PCABPhA)、N-(9,10-ジフェニル-2-アントリル)-N,N’,N’-トリフェニル-1,4-フェニレンジアミン(略称:2DPAPA)、N-[9,10-ビス(1,1’-ビフェニル-2-イル)-2-アントリル]-N,N’,N’-トリフェニル-1,4-フェニレンジアミン(略称:2DPABPhA)、N-[9,10-ビス(1,1’-ビフェニル-2-イル)]-N-[4-(9H-カルバゾール-9-イル)フェニル]-N-フェニルアントラセン-2-アミン(略称:2YGABPhA)、N,N,9-トリフェニルアントラセン-9-アミン(略称:DPhAPhA)等が挙げられる。 Examples of the green fluorescent dopant that can be used with the fluorescent dopant used in one embodiment of the present invention include aromatic amine derivatives. Specifically, N- (9,10-diphenyl-2-anthryl) -N, 9-diphenyl-9H-carbazol-3-amine (abbreviation: 2PCAPA), N- [9,10-bis (1,1 '-Biphenyl-2-yl) -2-anthryl] -N, 9-diphenyl-9H-carbazol-3-amine (abbreviation: 2PCABPhA), N- (9,10-diphenyl-2-anthryl) -N, N ', N'-Triphenyl-1,4-phenylenediamine (abbreviation: 2DPAPA), N- [9,10-bis (1,1'-biphenyl-2-yl) -2-anthryl] -N, N' , N'-triphenyl-1,4-phenylenediamine (abbreviation: 2DPABPhA), N- [9,10-bis (1,1'-biphenyl-2-yl)]-N- [4- (9H-carbazole -9-yl Phenyl] -N- phenyl-anthracene-2-amine (abbreviation: 2YGABPhA), N, N, 9- triphenylamine anthracene-9-amine (abbreviation: DPhAPhA), and the like.
 赤色系の蛍光ドーパントとしては、本発明の一態様で用いる蛍光ドーパントとともに用いることができるものとして、テトラセン誘導体、ジアミン誘導体等が挙げられる。具体的には、N,N,N’,N’-テトラキス(4-メチルフェニル)テトラセン-5,11-ジアミン(略称:p-mPhTD)、7,14-ジフェニル-N,N,N’,N’-テトラキス(4-メチルフェニル)アセナフト[1,2-a]フルオランテン-3,10-ジアミン(略称:p-mPhAFD)等が挙げられる。 As the red fluorescent dopant, a tetracene derivative, a diamine derivative, or the like can be used together with the fluorescent dopant used in one embodiment of the present invention. Specifically, N, N, N ′, N′-tetrakis (4-methylphenyl) tetracene-5,11-diamine (abbreviation: p-mPhTD), 7,14-diphenyl-N, N, N ′, N′-tetrakis (4-methylphenyl) acenaphtho [1,2-a] fluoranthene-3,10-diamine (abbreviation: p-mPhAFD) and the like can be given.
<燐光ドーパント>
 燐光ドーパントとしては、例えば、燐光発光性の重金属錯体、燐光発光性の希土類金属錯体が挙げられる。
 重金属錯体としては、例えば、イリジウム錯体、オスミウム錯体、白金錯体等が挙げられる。重金属錯体は、イリジウム、オスミウム、及び白金から選択される金属のオルトメタル化錯体が好ましい。
 希土類金属錯体としては、例えば、テルビウム錯体、ユーロピウム錯体等が挙げられる。具体的には、トリス(アセチルアセトナート)(モノフェナントロリン)テルビウム(III)(略称:Tb(acac)(Phen))、トリス(1,3-ジフェニル-1,3-プロパンジオナト)(モノフェナントロリン)ユーロピウム(III)(略称:Eu(DBM)(Phen))、トリス[1-(2-テノイル)-3,3,3-トリフルオロアセトナト](モノフェナントロリン)ユーロピウム(III)(略称:Eu(TTA)(Phen))等が挙げられる。これらの希土類金属錯体は、異なる多重度間の電子遷移により、希土類金属イオンが発光するため、燐光ドーパントとして好ましい。
<Phosphorescent dopant>
Examples of the phosphorescent dopant include a phosphorescent heavy metal complex and a phosphorescent rare earth metal complex.
Examples of the heavy metal complex include iridium complex, osmium complex, platinum complex and the like. The heavy metal complex is preferably an orthometallated complex of a metal selected from iridium, osmium, and platinum.
Examples of rare earth metal complexes include terbium complexes and europium complexes. Specifically, tris (acetylacetonato) (monophenanthroline) terbium (III) (abbreviation: Tb (acac) 3 (Phen)), tris (1,3-diphenyl-1,3-propanedionate) (mono) Phenanthroline) europium (III) (abbreviation: Eu (DBM) 3 (Phen)), tris [1- (2-thenoyl) -3,3,3-trifluoroacetonato] (monophenanthroline) europium (III) (abbreviation) : Eu (TTA) 3 (Phen)) and the like. These rare earth metal complexes are preferable as phosphorescent dopants because rare earth metal ions emit light due to electronic transition between different multiplicities.
 青色系の燐光ドーパントとしては、例えば、イリジウム錯体、オスミウム錯体、白金錯体等が挙げられる。具体的には、ビス[2-(4’,6’-ジフルオロフェニル)ピリジナト-N,C2’]イリジウム(III)テトラキス(1-ピラゾリル)ボラート(略称:FIr6)、ビス[2-(4’,6’-ジフルオロフェニル)ピリジナト-N,C2’]イリジウム(III)ピコリナート(略称:FIrpic)、ビス[2-(3’,5’-ビストリフルオロメチルフェニル)ピリジナト-N,C2’]イリジウム(III)ピコリナート(略称:Ir(CF3ppy)(pic))、ビス[2-(4’,6’-ジフルオロフェニル)ピリジナト-N,C2’]イリジウム(III)アセチルアセトナート(略称:FIracac)等が挙げられる。 Examples of the blue phosphorescent dopant include iridium complex, osmium complex, and platinum complex. Specifically, bis [2- (4 ′, 6′-difluorophenyl) pyridinato-N, C2 ′] iridium (III) tetrakis (1-pyrazolyl) borate (abbreviation: FIr6), bis [2- (4 ′ , 6′-Difluorophenyl) pyridinato-N, C2 ′] iridium (III) picolinate (abbreviation: FIrpic), bis [2- (3 ′, 5′-bistrifluoromethylphenyl) pyridinato-N, C2 ′] iridium ( III) picolinate (abbreviation: Ir (CF3ppy) 2 (pic)), bis [2- (4 ′, 6′-difluorophenyl) pyridinato-N, C2 ′] iridium (III) acetylacetonate (abbreviation: FIracac), etc. Is mentioned.
 緑色系の燐光ドーパントとしては、例えば、イリジウム錯体等が挙げられる。具体的には、トリス(2-フェニルピリジナト-N,C2’)イリジウム(III)(略称:Ir(ppy))、ビス(2-フェニルピリジナト-N,C2’)イリジウム(III)アセチルアセトナート(略称:Ir(ppy)(acac))、ビス(1,2-ジフェニル-1H-ベンゾイミダゾラト)イリジウム(III)アセチルアセトナート(略称:Ir(pbi)(acac))、ビス(ベンゾ[h]キノリナト)イリジウム(III)アセチルアセトナート(略称:Ir(bzq)(acac))等が挙げられる。 Examples of green phosphorescent dopants include iridium complexes. Specifically, tris (2-phenylpyridinato-N, C2 ′) iridium (III) (abbreviation: Ir (ppy) 3 ), bis (2-phenylpyridinato-N, C2 ′) iridium (III ) Acetylacetonate (abbreviation: Ir (ppy) 2 (acac)), bis (1,2-diphenyl-1H-benzimidazolato) iridium (III) acetylacetonate (abbreviation: Ir (pbi) 2 (acac)) , Bis (benzo [h] quinolinato) iridium (III) acetylacetonate (abbreviation: Ir (bzq) 2 (acac)), and the like.
 赤色系の燐光ドーパントとしては、例えば、イリジウム錯体、白金錯体、テルビウム錯体、ユーロピウム錯体等が挙げられる。具体的には、ビス[2-(2’-ベンゾ[4,5-α]チエニル)ピリジナト-N,C3’]イリジウム(III)アセチルアセトナート(略称:Ir(btp)(acac))、ビス(1-フェニルイソキノリナト-N,C2’)イリジウム(III)アセチルアセトナート(略称:Ir(piq)(acac))、(アセチルアセトナート)ビス[2,3-ビス(4-フルオロフェニル)キノキサリナト]イリジウム(III)(略称:Ir(Fdpq)(acac))、2,3,7,8,12,13,17,18-オクタエチル-21H,23H-ポルフィリン白金(II)(略称:PtOEP)等が挙げられる。 Examples of red phosphorescent dopants include iridium complexes, platinum complexes, terbium complexes, europium complexes and the like. Specifically, bis [2- (2′-benzo [4,5-α] thienyl) pyridinato-N, C3 ′] iridium (III) acetylacetonate (abbreviation: Ir (btp) 2 (acac)), Bis (1-phenylisoquinolinato-N, C2 ′) iridium (III) acetylacetonate (abbreviation: Ir (piq) 2 (acac)), (acetylacetonato) bis [2,3-bis (4-fluoro) (Phenyl) quinoxalinato] iridium (III) (abbreviation: Ir (Fdpq) 2 (acac)), 2,3,7,8,12,13,17,18-octaethyl-21H, 23H-porphyrin platinum (II) (abbreviation) : PtOEP) and the like.
<ホスト材料>
 ホスト材料としては、本発明の一態様で用いるホスト材料とともに用いることができるものとして、例えば、アルミニウム錯体、ベリリウム錯体、亜鉛錯体等の金属錯体;インドール誘導体、ピリジン誘導体、ピリミジン誘導体、トリアジン誘導体、キノリン誘導体、イソキノリン誘導体、キナゾリン誘導体、ジベンゾフラン誘導体、ジベンゾチオフェン誘導体、オキサジアゾール誘導体、ベンゾイミダゾール誘導体、フェナントロリン誘導体等の複素環化合物;ナフタレン誘導体、トリフェニレン誘導体、カルバゾール誘導体、アントラセン誘導体、フェナントレン誘導体、ピレン誘導体、クリセン誘導体、ナフタセン誘導体、フルオランテン誘導体等の縮合芳香族化合物;トリアリールアミン誘導体、縮合多環芳香族アミン誘導体等の芳香族アミン化合物等が挙げられる。ホスト材料は、複数種を併用してもよい。
<Host material>
As the host material, examples of materials that can be used with the host material used in one embodiment of the present invention include metal complexes such as aluminum complexes, beryllium complexes, and zinc complexes; indole derivatives, pyridine derivatives, pyrimidine derivatives, triazine derivatives, quinolines. Heterocyclic compounds such as derivatives, isoquinoline derivatives, quinazoline derivatives, dibenzofuran derivatives, dibenzothiophene derivatives, oxadiazole derivatives, benzimidazole derivatives, phenanthroline derivatives; naphthalene derivatives, triphenylene derivatives, carbazole derivatives, anthracene derivatives, phenanthrene derivatives, pyrene derivatives, Condensed aromatic compounds such as chrysene derivatives, naphthacene derivatives and fluoranthene derivatives; aromatic compounds such as triarylamine derivatives and condensed polycyclic aromatic amine derivatives Family amine compounds, and the like. A plurality of types of host materials may be used in combination.
 金属錯体の具体例としては、トリス(8-キノリノラト)アルミニウム(III)(略称:Alq)、トリス(4-メチル-8-キノリノラト)アルミニウム(III)(略称:Almq3)、ビス(10-ヒドロキシベンゾ[h]キノリナト)ベリリウム(II)(略称:BeBq2)、ビス(2-メチル-8-キノリノラト)(4-フェニルフェノラト)アルミニウム(III)(略称:BAlq)、ビス(8-キノリノラト)亜鉛(II)(略称:Znq)、ビス[2-(2-ベンゾオキサゾリル)フェノラト]亜鉛(II)(略称:ZnPBO)、ビス[2-(2-ベンゾチアゾリル)フェノラト]亜鉛(II)(略称:ZnBTZ)等が挙げられる。 Specific examples of the metal complex include tris (8-quinolinolato) aluminum (III) (abbreviation: Alq), tris (4-methyl-8-quinolinolato) aluminum (III) (abbreviation: Almq3), bis (10-hydroxybenzo). [H] Quinolinato) beryllium (II) (abbreviation: BeBq2), bis (2-methyl-8-quinolinolato) (4-phenylphenolato) aluminum (III) (abbreviation: BAlq), bis (8-quinolinolato) zinc (b) II) (abbreviation: Znq), bis [2- (2-benzoxazolyl) phenolato] zinc (II) (abbreviation: ZnPBO), bis [2- (2-benzothiazolyl) phenolato] zinc (II) (abbreviation: ZnBTZ) and the like.
 複素環化合物の具体例としては、2-(4-ビフェニリル)-5-(4-tert-ブチルフェニル)-1,3,4-オキサジアゾール(略称:PBD)、1,3-ビス[5-(p-tert-ブチルフェニル)-1,3,4-オキサジアゾール-2-イル]ベンゼン(略称:OXD-7)、3-(4-ビフェニリル)-4-フェニル-5-(4-tert-ブチルフェニル)-1,2,4-トリアゾール(略称:TAZ)、2,2’,2’’-(1,3,5-ベンゼントリイル)トリス(1-フェニル-1H-ベンゾイミダゾール)(略称:TPBI)、バソフェナントロリン(略称:BPhen)、バソキュプロイン(略称:BCP)等が挙げられる。 Specific examples of the heterocyclic compound include 2- (4-biphenylyl) -5- (4-tert-butylphenyl) -1,3,4-oxadiazole (abbreviation: PBD) and 1,3-bis [5 -(P-tert-Butylphenyl) -1,3,4-oxadiazol-2-yl] benzene (abbreviation: OXD-7), 3- (4-biphenylyl) -4-phenyl-5- (4- tert-Butylphenyl) -1,2,4-triazole (abbreviation: TAZ), 2,2 ′, 2 ″-(1,3,5-benzenetriyl) tris (1-phenyl-1H-benzimidazole) (Abbreviation: TPBI), bathophenanthroline (abbreviation: BPhen), bathocuproine (abbreviation: BCP), and the like can be given.
 縮合芳香族化合物の具体例としては、9-[4-(10-フェニル-9-アントリル)フェニル]-9H-カルバゾール(略称:CzPA)、3,6-ジフェニル-9-[4-(10-フェニル-9-アントリル)フェニル]-9H-カルバゾール(略称:DPCzPA)、9,10-ビス(3,5-ジフェニルフェニル)アントラセン(略称:DPPA)、9,10-ジ(2-ナフチル)アントラセン(略称:DNA)、2-tert-ブチル-9,10-ジ(2-ナフチル)アントラセン(略称:t-BuDNA)、9,9’-ビアントリル(略称:BANT)、9,9’-(スチルベン-3,3’-ジイル)ジフェナントレン(略称:DPNS)、9,9’-(スチルベン-4,4’-ジイル)ジフェナントレン(略称:DPNS2)、3,3’,3”-(ベンゼン-1,3,5-トリイル)トリピレン(略称:TPB3)、9,10-ジフェニルアントラセン(略称:DPAnth)、6,12-ジメトキシ-5,11-ジフェニルクリセン等が挙げられる。 Specific examples of the condensed aromatic compound include 9- [4- (10-phenyl-9-anthryl) phenyl] -9H-carbazole (abbreviation: CzPA) and 3,6-diphenyl-9- [4- (10- Phenyl-9-anthryl) phenyl] -9H-carbazole (abbreviation: DPCzPA), 9,10-bis (3,5-diphenylphenyl) anthracene (abbreviation: DPPA), 9,10-di (2-naphthyl) anthracene ( Abbreviation: DNA), 2-tert-butyl-9,10-di (2-naphthyl) anthracene (abbreviation: t-BuDNA), 9,9'-bianthryl (abbreviation: BANT), 9,9 '-(stilbene- 3,3′-diyl) diphenanthrene (abbreviation: DPNS), 9,9 ′-(stilbene-4,4′-diyl) diphenanthrene (abbreviation: DPNS2) , 3,3 ′, 3 ″-(benzene-1,3,5-triyl) tripylene (abbreviation: TPB3), 9,10-diphenylanthracene (abbreviation: DPAnth), 6,12-dimethoxy-5,11-diphenyl Examples include chrysene.
 芳香族アミン化合物の具体例としては、N,N-ジフェニル-9-[4-(10-フェニル-9-アントリル)フェニル]-9H-カルバゾール-3-アミン(略称:CzA1PA)、4-(10-フェニル-9-アントリル)トリフェニルアミン(略称:DPhPA)、N,9-ジフェニル-N-[4-(10-フェニル-9-アントリル)フェニル]-9H-カルバゾール-3-アミン(略称:PCAPA)、N,9-ジフェニル-N-{4-[4-(10-フェニル-9-アントリル)フェニル]フェニル}-9H-カルバゾール-3-アミン(略称:PCAPBA)、N-(9,10-ジフェニル-2-アントリル)-N,9-ジフェニル-9H-カルバゾール-3-アミン(略称:2PCAPA)、4,4’-ビス[N-(1-ナフチル)-N-フェニルアミノ]ビフェニル(略称:NPBまたはα-NPD)、N,N’-ビス(3-メチルフェニル)-N,N’-ジフェニル-[1,1’-ビフェニル]-4,4’-ジアミン(略称:TPD)、4,4’-ビス[N-(9,9-ジメチルフルオレン-2-イル)-N-フェニルアミノ]ビフェニル(略称:DFLDPBi、4,4’-ビス[N-(スピロ-9,9’-ビフルオレン-2-イル)-N―フェニルアミノ]ビフェニル(略称:BSPB)等が挙げられる。 Specific examples of the aromatic amine compound include N, N-diphenyl-9- [4- (10-phenyl-9-anthryl) phenyl] -9H-carbazol-3-amine (abbreviation: CzA1PA), 4- (10 -Phenyl-9-anthryl) triphenylamine (abbreviation: DPhPA), N, 9-diphenyl-N- [4- (10-phenyl-9-anthryl) phenyl] -9H-carbazol-3-amine (abbreviation: PCAPA) ), N, 9-diphenyl-N- {4- [4- (10-phenyl-9-anthryl) phenyl] phenyl} -9H-carbazol-3-amine (abbreviation: PCAPBA), N- (9,10- Diphenyl-2-anthryl) -N, 9-diphenyl-9H-carbazol-3-amine (abbreviation: 2PCAPA), 4,4′-bis [N- (1- (Futyl) -N-phenylamino] biphenyl (abbreviation: NPB or α-NPD), N, N′-bis (3-methylphenyl) -N, N′-diphenyl- [1,1′-biphenyl] -4, 4′-diamine (abbreviation: TPD), 4,4′-bis [N- (9,9-dimethylfluoren-2-yl) -N-phenylamino] biphenyl (abbreviation: DFLDPBi, 4,4′-bis [ Examples thereof include N- (spiro-9,9′-bifluoren-2-yl) -N-phenylamino] biphenyl (abbreviation: BSPB).
 蛍光ホストとしては、蛍光ドーパントよりも高い一重項準位を有する化合物が好ましく、例えば、複素環化合物、縮合芳香族化合物等が挙げられる。縮合芳香族化合物としては、例えば、アントラセン誘導体、ピレン誘導体、クリセン誘導体、ナフタセン誘導体等が好ましい。 The fluorescent host is preferably a compound having a singlet level higher than that of the fluorescent dopant, and examples thereof include a heterocyclic compound and a condensed aromatic compound. As the condensed aromatic compound, for example, anthracene derivative, pyrene derivative, chrysene derivative, naphthacene derivative and the like are preferable.
 燐光ホストとしては、燐光ドーパントよりも高い三重項準位を有する化合物が好ましく、例えば、金属錯体、複素環化合物、縮合芳香族化合物等が挙げられる。これらの中でも、例えば、インドール誘導体、カルバゾール誘導体、ピリジン誘導体、ピリミジン誘導体、トリアジン誘導体、キノリン誘導体、イソキノリン誘導体、キナゾリン誘導体、ジベンゾフラン誘導体、ジベンゾチオフェン誘導体、ナフタレン誘導体、トリフェニレン誘導体、フェナントレン誘導体、フルオランテン誘導体等が好ましい。 The phosphorescent host is preferably a compound having a triplet level higher than that of the phosphorescent dopant, and examples thereof include a metal complex, a heterocyclic compound, and a condensed aromatic compound. Among these, for example, indole derivatives, carbazole derivatives, pyridine derivatives, pyrimidine derivatives, triazine derivatives, quinoline derivatives, isoquinoline derivatives, quinazoline derivatives, dibenzofuran derivatives, dibenzothiophene derivatives, naphthalene derivatives, triphenylene derivatives, phenanthrene derivatives, fluoranthene derivatives, etc. preferable.
(電子輸送層)
 電子輸送層は、電子輸送性の高い物質を含む層である。電子輸送性の高い物質としては、10-6cm/Vs以上の電子移動度を有する物質であることが好ましく、例えば、金属錯体、芳香族複素環化合物、芳香族炭化水素化合物、高分子化合物等が挙げられる。
(Electron transport layer)
The electron-transporting layer is a layer containing a substance having a high electron-transporting property. The substance having a high electron-transporting property is preferably a substance having an electron mobility of 10 −6 cm 2 / Vs or more, and examples thereof include metal complexes, aromatic heterocyclic compounds, aromatic hydrocarbon compounds, and polymer compounds. Etc.
 金属錯体としては、例えば、アルミニウム錯体、ベリリウム錯体、亜鉛錯体等が挙げられる。具体的には、トリス(8-キノリノラト)アルミニウム(III)(略称:Alq)、トリス(4-メチル-8-キノリノラト)アルミニウム(略称:Almq3)、ビス(10-ヒドロキシベンゾ[h]キノリナト)ベリリウム(略称:BeBq2)、ビス(2-メチル-8-キノリノラト)(4-フェニルフェノラト)アルミニウム(III)(略称:BAlq)、ビス(8-キノリノラト)亜鉛(II)(略称:Znq)、ビス[2-(2-ベンゾオキサゾリル)フェノラト]亜鉛(II)(略称:ZnPBO)、ビス[2-(2-ベンゾチアゾリル)フェノラト]亜鉛(II)(略称:ZnBTZ)等が挙げられる。 Examples of the metal complex include aluminum complex, beryllium complex, zinc complex and the like. Specifically, tris (8-quinolinolato) aluminum (III) (abbreviation: Alq), tris (4-methyl-8-quinolinolato) aluminum (abbreviation: Almq3), bis (10-hydroxybenzo [h] quinolinato) beryllium (Abbreviation: BeBq2), bis (2-methyl-8-quinolinolato) (4-phenylphenolato) aluminum (III) (abbreviation: BAlq), bis (8-quinolinolato) zinc (II) (abbreviation: Znq), bis [2- (2-benzoxazolyl) phenolato] zinc (II) (abbreviation: ZnPBO), bis [2- (2-benzothiazolyl) phenolato] zinc (II) (abbreviation: ZnBTZ), and the like can be given.
 芳香族複素環化合物としては、例えば、ベンズイミダゾール誘導体、イミダゾピリジン誘導体、ベンズイミダゾフェナントリジン誘導体等のイミダゾール誘導体;ピリミジン誘導体、トリアジン誘導体等のアジン誘導体;キノリン誘導体、イソキノリン誘導体、フェナントロリン誘導体等の含窒素六員環構造を含む化合物(複素環にホスフィンオキサイド系の置換基を有するものも含む。)等が挙げられる。具体的には、2-(4-ビフェニリル)-5-(4-tert-ブチルフェニル)-1,3,4-オキサジアゾール(略称:PBD)、1,3-ビス[5-(ptert-ブチルフェニル)-1,3,4-オキサジアゾール-2-イル]ベンゼン(略称:OXD-7)、3-(4-tert-ブチルフェニル)-4-フェニル-5-(4-ビフェニリル)-1,2,4-トリアゾール(略称:TAZ)、3-(4-tert-ブチルフェニル)-4-(4-エチルフェニル)-5-(4-ビフェニリル)-1,2,4-トリアゾール(略称:p-EtTAZ)、バソフェナントロリン(略称:BPhen)、バソキュプロイン(略称:BCP)、4,4’-ビス(5-メチルベンゾオキサゾール-2-イル)スチルベン(略称:BzOs)等が挙げられる。 Examples of the aromatic heterocyclic compound include imidazole derivatives such as benzimidazole derivatives, imidazopyridine derivatives and benzimidazophenanthridine derivatives; azine derivatives such as pyrimidine derivatives and triazine derivatives; quinoline derivatives, isoquinoline derivatives, phenanthroline derivatives and the like. Examples thereof include compounds having a nitrogen six-membered ring structure (including those having a phosphine oxide-based substituent on the heterocycle). Specifically, 2- (4-biphenylyl) -5- (4-tert-butylphenyl) -1,3,4-oxadiazole (abbreviation: PBD), 1,3-bis [5- (ptert- Butylphenyl) -1,3,4-oxadiazol-2-yl] benzene (abbreviation: OXD-7), 3- (4-tert-butylphenyl) -4-phenyl-5- (4-biphenylyl)- 1,2,4-triazole (abbreviation: TAZ), 3- (4-tert-butylphenyl) -4- (4-ethylphenyl) -5- (4-biphenylyl) -1,2,4-triazole (abbreviation) : P-EtTAZ), bathophenanthroline (abbreviation: BPhen), bathocuproine (abbreviation: BCP), 4,4′-bis (5-methylbenzoxazol-2-yl) stilbene (abbreviation: BzOs), etc. And the like.
 芳香族炭化水素化合物としては、例えば、アントラセン誘導体、フルオランテン誘導体等が挙げられる。 Examples of aromatic hydrocarbon compounds include anthracene derivatives and fluoranthene derivatives.
 高分子化合物の具体例としては、ポリ[(9,9-ジヘキシルフルオレン-2,7-ジイル)-co-(ピリジン-3,5-ジイル)](略称:PF-Py)、ポリ[(9,9-ジオクチルフルオレン-2,7-ジイル)-co-(2,2’-ビピリジン-6,6’-ジイル)](略称:PF-BPy)等が挙げられる。 Specific examples of the polymer compound include poly [(9,9-dihexylfluorene-2,7-diyl) -co- (pyridine-3,5-diyl)] (abbreviation: PF-Py), poly [(9 , 9-dioctylfluorene-2,7-diyl) -co- (2,2′-bipyridine-6,6′-diyl)] (abbreviation: PF-BPy) and the like.
 正孔輸送性よりも電子輸送性の方が高い化合物であれば、電子輸送層に、これら以外の物質を用いてもよい。 If the compound has a higher electron transporting property than the hole transporting property, a substance other than these may be used in the electron transporting layer.
 電子輸送層は、単層でもよく、2層以上が積層されていてもよい。この場合、発光層に近い側に、電子輸送性の高い物質のうち、エネルギーギャップのより大きい物質を含む層を配置することが好ましい。 The electron transport layer may be a single layer or a laminate of two or more layers. In this case, it is preferable to dispose a layer containing a substance having a large energy gap among substances having a high electron transporting property on the side closer to the light emitting layer.
 電子輸送層には、例えば、アルカリ金属、マグネシウム、アルカリ土類金属、これらのうちの2以上の金属を含む合金等の金属;8-キノリノラトリチウム(略称:Liq)等のアルカリ金属化合物、アルカリ土類金属化合物等の金属化合物が含まれていてもよい。 アルカリ金属、マグネシウム、アルカリ土類金属、又はこれらのうちの2以上の金属を含む合金等の金属が、電子輸送層に含まれる場合、その含有量は、特に限定されるものではないが、0.1~50質量%であることが好ましく、より好ましくは0.1~20質量%、さらに好ましくは1~10質量%である。
 アルカリ金属化合物、又はアルカリ土類金属化合物等の金属化合物の金属化合物が電子輸送層に含まれる場合、その含有量は、1~99質量%であることが好ましく、より好ましくは10~90質量%である。なお、電子輸送層が複数層である場合の発光層側にある層は、これらの金属化合物のみで形成することもできる。
In the electron transport layer, for example, a metal such as an alkali metal, magnesium, an alkaline earth metal, an alloy containing two or more of these metals; an alkali metal compound such as 8-quinolinolatolithium (abbreviation: Liq), A metal compound such as an alkaline earth metal compound may be contained. When a metal such as an alkali metal, magnesium, an alkaline earth metal, or an alloy containing two or more of these metals is contained in the electron transport layer, the content thereof is not particularly limited, but 0 The amount is preferably 1 to 50% by mass, more preferably 0.1 to 20% by mass, and further preferably 1 to 10% by mass.
When the electron transport layer contains a metal compound such as an alkali metal compound or a metal compound such as an alkaline earth metal compound, the content thereof is preferably 1 to 99% by mass, more preferably 10 to 90% by mass. Is. The layer on the side of the light emitting layer in the case where the electron transport layer has a plurality of layers may be formed of only these metal compounds.
(電子注入層)
 電子注入層は、電子注入性の高い物質を含む層であり、陰極から発光層へ効率よく電子注入する機能を有する。電子注入性の高い物質としては、例えば、アルカリ金属、マグネシウム、アルカリ土類金属、これらの化合物等が挙げられる。具体的には、リチウム、セシウム、カルシウム、フッ化リチウム、フッ化セシウム、フッ化カルシウム、リチウム酸化物等が挙げられる。その他、電子輸送性を有する物質に、アルカリ金属、マグネシウム、アルカリ土類金属、又はこれらの化合物を含有させたもの、例えば、Alqにマグネシウムを含有させたもの等を用いることもできる。
(Electron injection layer)
The electron injection layer is a layer containing a substance having a high electron injection property, and has a function of efficiently injecting electrons from the cathode to the light emitting layer. Examples of the substance having a high electron injecting property include alkali metals, magnesium, alkaline earth metals, and compounds thereof. Specific examples include lithium, cesium, calcium, lithium fluoride, cesium fluoride, calcium fluoride, and lithium oxide. Alternatively, a substance having an electron-transporting property containing an alkali metal, magnesium, an alkaline earth metal, or a compound thereof, for example, a substance containing Alq containing magnesium can be used.
 また、電子注入層には、有機化合物及びドナー性の化合物を含む複合材料を用いることもできる。有機化合物がドナー性の化合物から電子を受け取るため、このような複合材料は電子注入性及び電子輸送性に優れている。
 有機化合物としては、受け取った電子の輸送性に優れた物質が好ましく、例えば、上述した電子輸送性の高い物質である金属錯体や芳香族複素環化合物等を用いることができる。
 ドナー性の化合物としては、有機化合物に電子を供与することができる物質であればよく、例えば、アルカリ金属、マグネシウム、アルカリ土類金属、希土類金属等が挙げられる。具体的には、リチウム、セシウム、マグネシウム、カルシウム、エルビウム、イッテルビウム等が挙げられる。また、アルカリ金属酸化物やアルカリ土類金属酸化物が好ましく、具体的には、リチウム酸化物、カルシウム酸化物、バリウム酸化物等が挙げられる。また、酸化マグネシウムのようなルイス塩基を用いることもできる。また、テトラチアフルバレン(略称:TTF)等の有機化合物を用いることもできる。
Alternatively, a composite material containing an organic compound and a donor compound can be used for the electron-injection layer. Since the organic compound receives an electron from the compound having a donor property, such a composite material has an excellent electron injecting property and an electron transporting property.
As the organic compound, a substance having an excellent electron-transporting property is preferable, and for example, the above-described substance having a high electron-transporting property such as a metal complex or an aromatic heterocyclic compound can be used.
The donor compound may be any substance that can donate an electron to an organic compound, and examples thereof include alkali metals, magnesium, alkaline earth metals, and rare earth metals. Specific examples include lithium, cesium, magnesium, calcium, erbium and ytterbium. Moreover, alkali metal oxides and alkaline earth metal oxides are preferable, and specific examples thereof include lithium oxide, calcium oxide, and barium oxide. It is also possible to use a Lewis base such as magnesium oxide. Alternatively, an organic compound such as tetrathiafulvalene (abbreviation: TTF) can be used.
(陰極)
 陰極は、金属、合金、導電性化合物、及びこれらの混合物等であって、仕事関数の小さい(具体的には、3.8eV以下)ものを用いることが好ましい。陰極の材料としては、例えば、リチウム、セシウム等のアルカリ金属;マグネシウム;カルシウム、ストロンチウム等のアルカリ土類金属;これらの金属を含む合金(例えば、マグネシウム-銀、アルミニウム-リチウム);ユーロピウム、イッテルビウム等の希土類金属;希土類金属を含む合金等が挙げられる。
 陰極は、通常、真空蒸着法やスパッタリング法で形成される。また、銀ペースト等を用いる場合は、塗布法やインクジェット法等を用いることができる。
(cathode)
The cathode is preferably a metal, an alloy, a conductive compound, or a mixture thereof, which has a low work function (specifically, 3.8 eV or less). Examples of materials for the cathode include alkali metals such as lithium and cesium; magnesium; alkaline earth metals such as calcium and strontium; alloys containing these metals (eg magnesium-silver, aluminum-lithium); europium, ytterbium, etc. Rare earth metals; alloys containing rare earth metals, and the like.
The cathode is usually formed by a vacuum vapor deposition method or a sputtering method. When silver paste or the like is used, a coating method, an inkjet method, or the like can be used.
 また、電子注入層が設けられる場合、仕事関数の大小に関わらず、アルミニウム、銀、ITO、グラフェン、ケイ素もしくは酸化ケイ素を含有する酸化インジウム-酸化スズ等、種々の導電性材料を用いて陰極を形成することができる。これらの導電性材料は、スパッタリング法やインクジェット法、スピンコート法等を用いて成膜することができる。 Further, when the electron injection layer is provided, the cathode is formed by using various conductive materials such as aluminum, silver, ITO, graphene, indium oxide-tin oxide containing silicon or silicon oxide, regardless of the work function. Can be formed. These conductive materials can be formed by a sputtering method, an inkjet method, a spin coating method, or the like.
(絶縁層)
 有機EL素子は、薄膜に電界を印加するため、リークやショートによる画素欠陥が生じやすい。これを防止するために、一対の電極間に薄膜絶縁層を挿入してもよい。
 絶縁層に用いられる物質の具体例としては、酸化アルミニウム、フッ化リチウム、酸化リチウム、フッ化セシウム、酸化セシウム、酸化マグネシウム、フッ化マグネシウム、酸化カルシウム、フッ化カルシウム、窒化アルミニウム、酸化チタン、酸化ケイ素、酸化ゲルマニウム、窒化ケイ素、窒化ホウ素、酸化モリブデン、酸化ルテニウム、酸化バナジウム等が挙げられる。絶縁層には、これらの混合物を用いることもでき、また、これらの物質を含む複数の層の積層体とすることもできる。
(Insulating layer)
Since an organic EL element applies an electric field to a thin film, a pixel defect due to a leak or a short circuit easily occurs. In order to prevent this, a thin film insulating layer may be inserted between the pair of electrodes.
Specific examples of the substance used for the insulating layer include aluminum oxide, lithium fluoride, lithium oxide, cesium fluoride, cesium oxide, magnesium oxide, magnesium fluoride, calcium oxide, calcium fluoride, aluminum nitride, titanium oxide, and oxide. Examples thereof include silicon, germanium oxide, silicon nitride, boron nitride, molybdenum oxide, ruthenium oxide, vanadium oxide and the like. A mixture of these materials can be used for the insulating layer, or a stack of a plurality of layers containing these substances can be used.
(スペース層)
 スペース層は、例えば、蛍光発光層と燐光発光層とを積層する場合に、燐光発光層で生成する励起子の蛍光発光層への拡散の防止や、キャリアバランスの調整のために、両層間に設けられる。スペース層は、複数の燐光発光層の間等に設けることもできる。
 スペース層は、複数の発光層間に設けられるため、電子輸送性及び正孔輸送性を兼ね備えた物質で形成することが好ましい。また、隣接する燐光発光層内の三重項エネルギーの拡散を防止する観点から、三重項エネルギーが2.6eV以上であることが好ましい。
 スペース層に用いられる物質としては、上述した正孔輸送層に用いられる物質と同様のものが挙げられる。
(Space layer)
The space layer is provided between the two layers in order to prevent diffusion of excitons generated in the phosphorescent emitting layer into the fluorescent emitting layer and to adjust carrier balance when the fluorescent emitting layer and the phosphorescent emitting layer are stacked, for example. It is provided. The space layer can also be provided between a plurality of phosphorescent emitting layers and the like.
Since the space layer is provided between the plurality of light emitting layers, it is preferably formed of a substance having both an electron transporting property and a hole transporting property. Further, the triplet energy is preferably 2.6 eV or more from the viewpoint of preventing diffusion of the triplet energy in the adjacent phosphorescent emitting layer.
Examples of the substance used for the space layer include the same substances as those used for the hole transport layer described above.
(電子阻止層、正孔阻止層、励起子阻止層)
 発光層に隣接して、電子阻止層、正孔阻止層、励起子(トリプレット)阻止層等を設けてもよい。
 電子阻止層とは、発光層から正孔輸送層へ電子が漏出することを阻止する機能を有する層である。正孔阻止層とは、発光層から電子輸送層へ正孔が漏出することを阻止する機能を有する層である。励起子阻止層は、発光層で生成した励起子が隣接する層へ拡散することを阻止し、励起子を発光層内に閉じ込める機能を有する層である。
(Electron blocking layer, hole blocking layer, exciton blocking layer)
An electron blocking layer, a hole blocking layer, an exciton (triplet) blocking layer, etc. may be provided adjacent to the light emitting layer.
The electron blocking layer is a layer having a function of blocking leakage of electrons from the light emitting layer to the hole transport layer. The hole blocking layer is a layer having a function of blocking leakage of holes from the light emitting layer to the electron transport layer. The exciton blocking layer is a layer having a function of blocking excitons generated in the light emitting layer from diffusing into an adjacent layer and confining the excitons in the light emitting layer.
(中間層)
 タンデム型有機EL素子では、中間層が設けられる。
(Middle layer)
In the tandem type organic EL device, an intermediate layer is provided.
(層形成方法)
 有機EL素子の各層の形成方法は、別途の記載がない限り、特に限定されるものではない。形成方法としては、乾式成膜法、湿式成膜法等の公知の方法を用いることができる。乾式成膜法の具体例としては、真空蒸着法、スパッタリング法、プラズマ法、イオンプレーティング法等が挙げられる。湿式成膜法の具体例としては、スピンコーティング法、ディッピング法、フローコーティング法、インクジェット法等の各種塗布法が挙げられる。
(Layer forming method)
The method for forming each layer of the organic EL element is not particularly limited, unless otherwise specified. As a forming method, a known method such as a dry film forming method or a wet film forming method can be used. Specific examples of the dry film forming method include a vacuum vapor deposition method, a sputtering method, a plasma method, an ion plating method and the like. Specific examples of the wet film forming method include various coating methods such as a spin coating method, a dipping method, a flow coating method, and an inkjet method.
(膜厚)
 有機EL素子の各層の膜厚は、別途の記載がない限り、特に限定されるものではない。膜厚が小さすぎると、ピンホール等の欠陥が生じやすく、十分な発光輝度が得られない。一方、膜厚が大きすぎると、高い駆動電圧が必要となり、効率が低下する。このような観点から、膜厚は、通常、1nm~10μmが好ましく、より好ましくは1nm~0.2μmである。
(Film thickness)
The film thickness of each layer of the organic EL element is not particularly limited, unless otherwise specified. If the film thickness is too small, defects such as pinholes are likely to occur and sufficient emission brightness cannot be obtained. On the other hand, if the film thickness is too large, a high driving voltage is required and the efficiency decreases. From such a viewpoint, the film thickness is usually preferably 1 nm to 10 μm, more preferably 1 nm to 0.2 μm.
[電子機器]
 本発明の一態様に係る電子機器は、上述した本発明の一態様に係る有機EL素子を備えている。電子機器の具体例としては、有機ELパネルモジュール等の表示部品;テレビ、携帯電話、スマートフォン、パーソナルコンピュータ等の表示装置;照明、車両用灯具の発光装置等が挙げられる。
[Electronics]
An electronic device according to one aspect of the present invention includes the above-described organic EL element according to one aspect of the present invention. Specific examples of electronic devices include display components such as organic EL panel modules; display devices such as televisions, mobile phones, smartphones, and personal computers; lighting, and light-emitting devices for vehicle lamps.
 次に、実施例及び比較例を挙げて本発明をさらに詳しく説明するが、本発明はこれらの実施例の記載内容に何ら制限されるものではない。 Next, the present invention will be described in more detail with reference to Examples and Comparative Examples, but the present invention is not limited to the description of these Examples.
<化合物>
 実施例1~8の有機EL素子の製造に用いた、式(1)で表される化合物を以下に示す。
<Compound>
The compounds represented by the formula (1) used for producing the organic EL devices of Examples 1 to 8 are shown below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000053
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000053
 実施例1~8の有機EL素子の製造に用いた、式(11)で表される化合物を以下に示す。 The compounds represented by the formula (11) used for manufacturing the organic EL devices of Examples 1 to 8 are shown below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000054
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000054
 比較例1~12の有機EL素子の製造に用いた、比較化合物を以下に示す。 The comparative compounds used for manufacturing the organic EL devices of Comparative Examples 1 to 12 are shown below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000055
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000055
 実施例1~8及び比較例1~12の有機EL素子の製造に用いた、他の化合物を以下に示す。 Other compounds used for manufacturing the organic EL devices of Examples 1 to 8 and Comparative Examples 1 to 12 are shown below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000056
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000056
実施例1
(有機EL素子の作製)
 25mm×75mm×1.1mm厚のITO透明電極(陽極)付きガラス基板(ジオマティック株式会社製)をイソプロピルアルコール中で超音波洗浄を5分間行なった後、UVオゾン洗浄を30分間行なった。ITOの膜厚は、130nmとした。
 洗浄後の透明電極付きガラス基板を真空蒸着装置の基板ホルダーに装着し、まず透明電極が形成されている側の面上に透明電極を覆うようにして化合物HA-1を蒸着し、膜厚5nmのHA-1膜を形成した。このHA-1膜は、正孔注入層として機能する。
Example 1
(Production of organic EL element)
A 25 mm × 75 mm × 1.1 mm thick glass substrate with ITO transparent electrode (anode) (manufactured by Geomatic Co., Ltd.) was subjected to ultrasonic cleaning in isopropyl alcohol for 5 minutes, and then UV ozone cleaning for 30 minutes. The film thickness of ITO was 130 nm.
The cleaned glass substrate with a transparent electrode was mounted on a substrate holder of a vacuum vapor deposition apparatus, and the compound HA-1 was vapor-deposited so as to cover the transparent electrode on the surface on which the transparent electrode was formed, and the film thickness was 5 nm. HA-1 film was formed. This HA-1 film functions as a hole injection layer.
 このHA-1膜の成膜に続けて化合物HT-1を蒸着し、HA-1膜上に膜厚80nmのHT-1膜を成膜した。このHT-1膜は正孔輸送層(第1正孔輸送層)として機能する。
 HT-1膜の成膜に続けて化合物HT-2を蒸着し、HT-1膜上に膜厚10nmのHT-2膜を成膜した。このHT-2膜は電子阻止層(第2正孔輸送層)として機能する。
 HT-2膜上に化合物BH-1(ホスト材料)及び化合物BD-1(ドーパント材料)を化合物BD-1の割合が2質量%となるように共蒸着し、膜厚25nmのBH-1:BD-1膜を成膜した。このBH-1:BD-1膜は発光層として機能する。
Following the formation of this HA-1 film, the compound HT-1 was vapor-deposited to form an HT-1 film having a film thickness of 80 nm on the HA-1 film. This HT-1 film functions as a hole transport layer (first hole transport layer).
After forming the HT-1 film, a compound HT-2 was deposited, and a 10 nm-thick HT-2 film was formed on the HT-1 film. This HT-2 film functions as an electron blocking layer (second hole transport layer).
A compound BH-1 (host material) and a compound BD-1 (dopant material) are co-deposited on the HT-2 film so that the ratio of the compound BD-1 is 2% by mass. A BD-1 film was formed. This BH-1: BD-1 film functions as a light emitting layer.
 この発光層上に化合物ET-1を蒸着して、膜厚10nmのET-1膜を成膜した。このET-1膜は正孔障壁層として機能する。
 ET-1膜上に化合物ET-2を蒸着して、膜厚15nmのET-2膜を成膜した。このET-2膜は電子輸送層として機能する。このET-2膜上にLiFを蒸着して、膜厚1nmのLiF膜を形成した。このLiF膜上に金属Alを蒸着して、膜厚80nmの金属陰極を形成し、有機EL素子を作製した。
Compound ET-1 was deposited on this light emitting layer to form a 10 nm-thick ET-1 film. This ET-1 film functions as a hole barrier layer.
Compound ET-2 was deposited on the ET-1 film to form a 15 nm-thick ET-2 film. This ET-2 film functions as an electron transport layer. LiF was deposited on the ET-2 film to form a 1 nm-thick LiF film. Metal Al was vapor-deposited on this LiF film to form a metal cathode having a film thickness of 80 nm, and an organic EL device was produced.
 得られた有機EL素子の層構成は下記の通りである。
ITO(130)/HA-1(5)/HT-1(80)/HT-2(10)/BH-1:BD-1(25:2質量%)/ET-1(10)/ET-2(15)/LiF(1)/Al(80)
 括弧内の数字は膜厚(単位:nm)を表す。また、同じく括弧内において、パーセント表示された数字は、発光層におけるドーパント材料の割合(質量%)を示す。
The layer structure of the obtained organic EL device is as follows.
ITO (130) / HA-1 (5) / HT-1 (80) / HT-2 (10) / BH-1: BD-1 (25: 2% by mass) / ET-1 (10) / ET- 2 (15) / LiF (1) / Al (80)
The numbers in parentheses indicate the film thickness (unit: nm). Similarly, in parentheses, the number in percent indicates the proportion (mass%) of the dopant material in the light emitting layer.
(有機EL素子の評価)
 得られた有機EL素子の初期特性を、室温下、DC(直流)定電流10mA/cm駆動で測定した。駆動電圧の測定結果を表1に示す。
 また、電流密度が10mA/cmとなるように有機EL素子に電圧を印加し、EL発光スペクトルを分光放射輝度計CS-1000(コニカミノルタ株式会社製)にて計測した。得られた分光放射輝度スペクトルから、外部量子効率EQE(%)を算出した。結果を表1に示す。
(Evaluation of organic EL element)
The initial characteristics of the obtained organic EL device were measured at room temperature by driving with a DC (direct current) constant current of 10 mA / cm 2 . Table 1 shows the measurement results of the driving voltage.
Further, a voltage was applied to the organic EL element so that the current density was 10 mA / cm 2, and the EL emission spectrum was measured with a spectral radiance meter CS-1000 (manufactured by Konica Minolta Co., Ltd.). The external quantum efficiency EQE (%) was calculated from the obtained spectral radiance spectrum. The results are shown in Table 1.
実施例2~8及び比較例1~12
 ホスト材料及びドーパント材料として表1に示す化合物を用いた以外、実施例1と同じ方法で有機EL素子を作製し、評価した。結果を表1-1及び1-2に示す。
Examples 2-8 and Comparative Examples 1-12
An organic EL device was prepared and evaluated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds shown in Table 1 were used as the host material and the dopant material. The results are shown in Tables 1-1 and 1-2.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000057
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000057
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000058
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000058
 表1-1及び1-2の結果から、特定のホスト材料と特定のドーパント材料を組み合わせた実施例1~8の有機EL素子は、比較例1~12の有機EL素子と比較して、高い外部量子効率を示すことが分かる。 From the results of Tables 1-1 and 1-2, the organic EL devices of Examples 1 to 8 in which the specific host material and the specific dopant material were combined were higher than the organic EL devices of Comparative Examples 1 to 12. It can be seen that it exhibits external quantum efficiency.
 実施例で用いたジベンゾフランを側鎖に有するホスト材料BH-1ないしBH-4は、正孔注入性が高く、再結合領域が拡散する傾向がある。一方、ホウ素原子と窒素原子で複数の芳香族環を連結したドーパント材料BD-C1は、正孔トラップ性が低い傾向がある。そのため、ドーパント材料BD-C1とホスト材料BH-1ないしBH-4とを組み合わせた場合、再結合領域が拡散する影響を受けやすいことがわかった。 The host materials BH-1 to BH-4 used in the examples and having dibenzofuran in the side chain have a high hole injecting property and the recombination region tends to diffuse. On the other hand, the dopant material BD-C1 in which a plurality of aromatic rings are connected by a boron atom and a nitrogen atom tends to have a low hole trapping property. Therefore, it was found that the combination of the dopant material BD-C1 and the host materials BH-1 to BH-4 is easily affected by diffusion of the recombination region.
 これに対し、ホウ素原子と窒素原子で複数の芳香族環を連結し、かつアミノ基を備えるドーパント材料BD-1は、アミノ基を備えないBD-C1に比べて正孔トラップ性が高い。そのため、ドーパント材料BD-1とホスト材料BH-1ないしBH-4とを組み合わせた場合、再結合領域が拡散する影響を受けにくくなり、外部量子効率が高くなったと考えられる。 On the other hand, the dopant material BD-1, which has a plurality of aromatic rings connected by a boron atom and a nitrogen atom and has an amino group, has a higher hole trapping property than BD-C1 having no amino group. Therefore, it is considered that when the dopant material BD-1 and the host materials BH-1 to BH-4 are combined, the influence of diffusion of the recombination region is less likely to occur, and the external quantum efficiency is increased.
 上記に本発明の実施形態及び/又は実施例を幾つか詳細に説明したが、当業者は、本発明の新規な教示及び効果から実質的に離れることなく、これら例示である実施形態及び/又は実施例に多くの変更を加えることが容易である。従って、これらの多くの変更は本発明の範囲に含まれる。
 この明細書に記載の文献、及び本願のパリ条約による優先権の基礎となる出願の内容を全て援用する。
While certain embodiments and / or examples of the invention have been described in detail above, those skilled in the art will recognize those exemplary embodiments and / or examples without departing substantially from the novel teachings and advantages of the invention. It is easy to make many changes to the embodiments. Accordingly, many of these changes are within the scope of the invention.
The entire contents of the documents and the application based on the Paris Convention priority of the present application are incorporated herein by reference.

Claims (23)

  1.  陰極と、
     陽極と、
     前記陰極と前記陽極との間に配置された発光層と、
    を有し、
     前記発光層が、
    下記式(1)で表される化合物と、
    下記式(11)で表される化合物と、
    を含有する有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子。
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000001
    (式(1)中、
     Arは、R及びR13のいずれか一方又は両方と互いに結合して置換もしくは無置換の複素環を形成するか、あるいは置換もしくは無置換の複素環を形成しない。
     Arは、R及びRのいずれか一方又は両方と互いに結合して置換もしくは無置換の複素環を形成するか、あるいは置換もしくは無置換の複素環を形成しない。
     前記置換もしくは無置換の複素環を形成しないAr及びArは、それぞれ独立に、
    環形成炭素数6~50の芳香族炭化水素基、又は
    環形成原子数5~50の複素環基である。
     R~R13のうちの隣接する2つ以上の1組以上は、互いに結合して、置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環を形成するか、あるいは置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環を形成しない。
     前記置換もしくは無置換の複素環の形成、及び前記置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環の形成のいずれにも関与しないR~R13は、それぞれ独立に、
    水素原子、
    置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~50のアルキル基、
    置換もしくは無置換の炭素数2~50のアルケニル基、
    置換もしくは無置換の炭素数2~50のアルキニル基、
    置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~50のシクロアルキル基、
    -Si(R901)(R902)(R903)、
    -O-(R904)、
    -S-(R905)、
    -L-N(R906)(R907)、
    ハロゲン原子、シアノ基、ニトロ基、
    置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数6~50のアリール基、又は
    置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数5~50の1価の複素環基である。
     Lは、
    単結合、又は
    置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数6~50のアリーレン基である。
     但し、R~R13のうちの、少なくとも1つは、前記置換もしくは無置換の複素環を形成せず、前記置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環を形成せず、かつ-L-N(R906)(R907)である。
     R901~R907は、それぞれ独立に、
    水素原子、
    置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~50のアルキル基、
    置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~50のシクロアルキル基、
    置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数6~50のアリール基、又は
    置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数5~50の1価の複素環基である。
     R901~R907が2個以上存在する場合、2個以上のR901~R907のそれぞれは同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。
     m及びnは、それぞれ独立に、Ar及びArである環形成炭素数6~50の芳香族炭化水素基、又は環形成原子数5~50の複素環基に置換可能なR及びRの数である。mが2以上の場合、2以上のRは、互いに同一であってもよいし、異なっていてもよく、nが2以上の場合、2以上のRは、互いに同一であってもよいし、異なっていてもよい。)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000002
    (式(11)中、
     Ar101は、置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数6~50のアリール基である。
     L101及びL102は、それぞれ独立に、
    単結合、又は
    置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数6~50のアリーレン基である。
     R101~R104のうちの隣接する2つ以上、及びR105~R108のうちの隣接する2つ以上は、互いに結合して環を形成しない。
     R111~R117のうちの隣接する2つ以上は、互いに結合して環を形成しない。
     R101~R108、及びR111~R117は、それぞれ独立に、
    水素原子、
    置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~50のアルキル基、
    置換もしくは無置換の炭素数2~50のアルケニル基、
    置換もしくは無置換の炭素数2~50のアルキニル基、
    置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~50のシクロアルキル基、
    -Si(R901)(R902)(R903)、
    -O-(R904)、
    -S-(R905)、
    -N(R906)(R907)、
    ハロゲン原子、シアノ基、ニトロ基、
    置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数6~50のアリール基、又は
    置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数5~50の1価の複素環基である。
     R901~R907は、前記式(1)で定義した通りである。)
    A cathode,
    An anode,
    A light-emitting layer disposed between the cathode and the anode,
    Have
    The light emitting layer is
    A compound represented by the following formula (1):
    A compound represented by the following formula (11):
    The organic electroluminescent element containing.
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000001
    (In formula (1),
    Ar 1 is bonded to either or both of R 3 and R 13 to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle, or does not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle.
    Ar 2 is bonded to either or both of R 5 and R 6 to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle, or does not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle.
    Ar 1 and Ar 2 that do not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle are each independently
    It is an aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms or a heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
    One or more adjacent two or more sets of R 1 to R 13 are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring. Does not form a ring.
    R 1 to R 13 which are not involved in the formation of the substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle and the formation of the substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring are each independently,
    Hydrogen atom,
    A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
    A substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
    A substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
    A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms,
    —Si (R 901 ) (R 902 ) (R 903 ),
    —O— (R 904 ),
    -S- (R 905 ),
    -LN (R 906 ) (R 907 ),
    Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group,
    A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
    L is
    It is a single bond or a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.
    However, at least one of R 1 to R 13 does not form the above-mentioned substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle, does not form the above-mentioned substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, and -L- N (R 906 ) (R 907 ).
    R 901 to R 907 are each independently
    Hydrogen atom,
    A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
    A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms,
    A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
    When two or more R 901 to R 907 exist, each of the two or more R 901 to R 907 may be the same or different.
    m and n are each independently R 1 and R, which are Ar 1 and Ar 2 and which can be substituted with an aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms or a heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms. It is a number of two . When m is 2 or more, two or more R 1 's may be the same or different, and when n is 2 or more, two or more R 2 's may be the same. And may be different. )
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000002
    (In formula (11),
    Ar 101 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.
    L 101 and L 102 are each independently
    It is a single bond or a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.
    Two or more adjacent ones of R 101 to R 104 and two or more adjacent ones of R 105 to R 108 do not bond with each other to form a ring.
    Two or more adjacent R 111 to R 117 do not bond to each other to form a ring.
    R 101 to R 108 and R 111 to R 117 are each independently
    Hydrogen atom,
    A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
    A substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
    A substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
    A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms,
    —Si (R 901 ) (R 902 ) (R 903 ),
    —O— (R 904 ),
    -S- (R 905 ),
    -N (R 906 ) (R 907 ),
    Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group,
    A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
    R 901 to R 907 are as defined in the above formula (1). )
  2.  前記式(1)における、前記置換もしくは無置換の複素環の形成、及び前記置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環の形成のいずれにも関与しないR~R13のうちの、1~4個が、-L-N(R906)(R907)(式中、L、R906及びR907は、前記式(1)で定義した通りである。)である、請求項1に記載の有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子。 In the formula (1), 1 to R 1 among R 1 to R 13 that are not involved in the formation of the substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle and the formation of the substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring The four are —LN (R 906 ) (R 907 ), wherein L, R 906 and R 907 are as defined in formula (1) above. Organic electroluminescent device.
  3.  前記式(1)におけるLが、単結合、又は置換もしくは無置換のフェニレン基である、請求項1又は2に記載の有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子。 The organic electroluminescent device according to claim 1 or 2, wherein L in the formula (1) is a single bond or a substituted or unsubstituted phenylene group.
  4.  前記式(1)における、Ar及びArの両方が、前記置換もしくは無置換の複素環を形成しない、請求項1~3のいずれかに記載の有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子。 The organic electroluminescent device according to claim 1, wherein both Ar 1 and Ar 2 in the formula (1) do not form the substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle.
  5.  前記式(1)で表される化合物が、下記式(2)で表される化合物である、請求項1~4のいずれかに記載の有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子。
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000003
    (式(2)中、R~R13は、前記式(1)で定義した通りである。
     m1及びn1は、それぞれ独立に、0~5の整数である。m1及びn1が2以上の場合、複数存在するR及びRは、それぞれ互いに同一であってもよいし、異なっていてもよい。)
    The organic electroluminescence device according to claim 1, wherein the compound represented by the formula (1) is a compound represented by the following formula (2).
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000003
    (In the formula (2), R 1 to R 13 are as defined in the formula (1).
    m1 and n1 are each independently an integer of 0 to 5. When m1 and n1 are 2 or more, a plurality of R 1 and R 2 may be the same or different from each other. )
  6.  前記式(1)で表される化合物が、下記式(3)で表される化合物である、請求項1~5のいずれかに記載の有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子。
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000004
    (式(3)中、R、R、R、R11及びR12は、前記式(1)で定義した通りである。
     R14~R19は、それぞれ前記式(1)におけるR及びRと同じである。)
    The organic electroluminescent device according to any one of claims 1 to 5, wherein the compound represented by the formula (1) is a compound represented by the following formula (3).
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000004
    (In the formula (3), R 4 , R 7 , R 8 , R 11 and R 12 are as defined in the formula (1).
    R 14 to R 19 are the same as R 1 and R 2 in the formula (1), respectively. )
  7.  前記式(1)における、前記置換もしくは無置換の複素環の形成、及び前記置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環の形成のいずれにも関与しないR~R13が、
    水素原子、
    置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~50のアルキル基、
    置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~50のシクロアルキル基、又は
    -N(R906)(R907)(式中、R906及びR907は、前記式(1)で定義した通りである。)である、請求項1~5のいずれかに記載の有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子。
    In the above formula (1), R 1 to R 13 that are not involved in the formation of the substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle and the formation of the substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring are
    Hydrogen atom,
    A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
    A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or -N (R 906 ) (R 907 ), wherein R 906 and R 907 are as defined in the above formula (1). .) The organic electroluminescent device according to any one of claims 1 to 5.
  8.  前記式(1)におけるR、R、R、R、R、R10、R12及びR13が、水素原子である、請求項1~5のいずれかに記載の有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子。 The organic electroluminescence according to any one of claims 1 to 5, wherein R 3 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 9 , R 10 , R 12 and R 13 in the formula (1) are hydrogen atoms. element.
  9.  前記式(1)で表される化合物が、下記式(4)で表される化合物である、請求項1~8のいずれかに記載の有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子。
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000005
    (式(4)中、R、R及びR11は、前記式(1)で定義した通りである。
     R15及びR18は、それぞれ前記式(1)におけるR及びRと同じである。)
    9. The organic electroluminescence device according to claim 1, wherein the compound represented by the formula (1) is a compound represented by the following formula (4).
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000005
    (In the formula (4), R 4 , R 8 and R 11 are as defined in the formula (1).
    R 15 and R 18 are the same as R 1 and R 2 in the formula (1), respectively. )
  10.  前記式(1)で表される化合物が、下記式(5)で表される化合物である、請求項1~9のいずれかに記載の有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子。
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000006
    (式(5)中、R及びR11は、前記式(1)で定義した通りである。
     Lは、前記式(1)におけるLと同じである。
     R15及びR18は、それぞれ前記式(1)におけるR及びRと同じである。
     R906及びR907は、前記式(1)で定義した通りである。]
    10. The organic electroluminescent device according to claim 1, wherein the compound represented by the formula (1) is a compound represented by the following formula (5).
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000006
    (In the formula (5), R 8 and R 11 are as defined in the formula (1).
    L 4 is the same as L in the above formula (1).
    R 15 and R 18 are the same as R 1 and R 2 in the formula (1), respectively.
    R 906 and R 907 are as defined in the above formula (1). ]
  11.  前記式(5)における、R、R11、R15及びR18が、それぞれ独立に、
    水素原子、
    置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~50のアルキル基、
    置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~50のシクロアルキル基、又は
    -N(R906)(R907)(式中、R906及びR907は、前記式(1)で定義した通りである。)である、請求項10に記載の有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子。
    R 8 , R 11 , R 15 and R 18 in the formula (5) are each independently
    Hydrogen atom,
    A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
    A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or -N (R 906 ) (R 907 ), wherein R 906 and R 907 are as defined in the above formula (1). .) The organic electroluminescent device according to claim 10.
  12.  前記式(1)におけるRが、置換もしくは無置換のジフェニルアミノ基である、請求項1~9及び11のいずれかに記載の有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子。 The organic electroluminescence device according to any one of claims 1 to 9 and 11, wherein R 4 in the formula (1) is a substituted or unsubstituted diphenylamino group.
  13.  前記式(11)で表される化合物が、下記式(12)で表される化合物である、請求項1~12のいずれかに記載の有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子。
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000007
    (式(12)中、Ar101、L101、R101~R108及びR111~R117は、前記式(11)で定義した通りである。)
    13. The organic electroluminescence device according to claim 1, wherein the compound represented by the formula (11) is a compound represented by the following formula (12).
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000007
    (In the formula (12), Ar 101 , L 101 , R 101 to R 108, and R 111 to R 117 are as defined in the formula (11).)
  14.  前記式(11)におけるR101~R108が水素原子である、請求項1~13のいずれかに記載の有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子。 14. The organic electroluminescent device according to claim 1, wherein R 101 to R 108 in the formula (11) are hydrogen atoms.
  15.  前記式(11)におけるR111~R117が水素原子である、請求項1~14のいずれかに記載の有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子。 15. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1, wherein R 111 to R 117 in the formula (11) are hydrogen atoms.
  16.  前記式(11)で表される化合物が、下記式(13)で表される化合物である、請求項1~12のいずれかに記載の有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子。
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000008
    (式(13)中、Ar101、L101及びL102は、前記式(11)で定義した通りである。)
    13. The organic electroluminescence device according to claim 1, wherein the compound represented by the formula (11) is a compound represented by the following formula (13).
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000008
    (In Formula (13), Ar 101 , L 101, and L 102 are as defined in Formula (11) above.)
  17.  前記式(11)におけるL101が、単結合、
    無置換のo-フェニレン基、又は
    無置換のm-フェニレン基である、請求項1~16のいずれかに記載の有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子。
    L 101 in the formula (11) is a single bond,
    The organic electroluminescence device according to any one of claims 1 to 16, which is an unsubstituted o-phenylene group or an unsubstituted m-phenylene group.
  18.  前記式(11)におけるAr101が、下記式(b1)~(b6)で表される基から選択される、請求項1~17のいずれかに記載の有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子。
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000009
    (式(b1)~(b6)中、
     Rは、
    ハロゲン原子、シアノ基、ニトロ基、
    置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~50のアルキル基、
    置換もしくは無置換の炭素数2~50のアルケニル基、
    置換もしくは無置換の炭素数2~50のアルキニル基、
    置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~50のシクロアルキル基、
    -Si(R901)(R902)(R903)、
    -O-(R904)、
    -S-(R905)、
    -N(R906)(R907)、
    置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数6~50のアリール基、又は
    置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数5~50の1価の複素環基である。
     R901~R907は、前記式(1)で定義した通りである。
     pは、0~5の整数である。
     qは、0~4の整数である。
     rは、0~3の整数である。
     Rが2以上ある場合、複数のRは互いに同一であってもよいし、異なっていてもよい。)
    The organic electroluminescent device according to claim 1, wherein Ar 101 in the formula (11) is selected from groups represented by the following formulas (b1) to (b6).
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000009
    (In formulas (b1) to (b6),
    Ra is
    Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group,
    A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
    A substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
    A substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
    A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms,
    —Si (R 901 ) (R 902 ) (R 903 ),
    —O— (R 904 ),
    -S- (R 905 ),
    -N (R 906 ) (R 907 ),
    A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
    R 901 to R 907 are as defined in the above formula (1).
    p is an integer of 0 to 5.
    q is an integer of 0 to 4.
    r is an integer of 0 to 3.
    When R a is 2 or more, the plurality of R a may be the same as or different from each other. )
  19.  前記式(11)で表される化合物が、下記式(14)で表される化合物である、請求項1~12及び16のいずれかに記載の有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子。
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000010
    (式(14)中、Ar101及びL102は、前記式(11)で定義した通りである。)
    The organic electroluminescence device according to any one of claims 1 to 12 and 16, wherein the compound represented by the formula (11) is a compound represented by the following formula (14).
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000010
    (In the formula (14), Ar 101 and L 102 are as defined in the formula (11).)
  20.  前記式(11)で表される化合物が、下記式(15)で表される化合物である、請求項1~19のいずれかに記載の有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子。
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000011
    (式(15)中、Ar101は、前記式(11)で定義した通りである。)
    20. The organic electroluminescence device according to claim 1, wherein the compound represented by the formula (11) is a compound represented by the following formula (15).
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000011
    (In the formula (15), Ar 101 is as defined in the formula (11).)
  21.  前記陽極と前記発光層との間に正孔輸送層を有する請求項1~20のいずれかに記載の有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子。 21. The organic electroluminescent device according to claim 1, further comprising a hole transport layer between the anode and the light emitting layer.
  22.  前記陰極と前記発光層との間に電子輸送層を有する請求項1~21のいずれかに記載の有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子。 22. The organic electroluminescent device according to claim 1, further comprising an electron transport layer between the cathode and the light emitting layer.
  23.  請求項1~22のいずれかに記載の有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子を備える電子機器。 An electronic device comprising the organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 22.
PCT/JP2019/039827 2018-10-09 2019-10-09 Organic electroluminescence element and electronic device using same WO2020075757A1 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2018191011 2018-10-09
JP2018-191011 2018-10-09

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2020075757A1 true WO2020075757A1 (en) 2020-04-16

Family

ID=70164512

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/JP2019/039827 WO2020075757A1 (en) 2018-10-09 2019-10-09 Organic electroluminescence element and electronic device using same

Country Status (1)

Country Link
WO (1) WO2020075757A1 (en)

Cited By (2)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
CN113227105A (en) * 2018-11-29 2021-08-06 默克专利有限公司 Electronic device
WO2022144018A1 (en) * 2021-01-04 2022-07-07 浙江光昊光电科技有限公司 Organic mixture and application thereof in organic electronic device

Citations (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2015102118A1 (en) * 2014-02-18 2015-07-09 学校法人関西学院 Polycyclic aromatic compound
WO2017188111A1 (en) * 2016-04-26 2017-11-02 学校法人関西学院 Organic electroluminescent element
JP2018061030A (en) * 2016-09-29 2018-04-12 住友化学株式会社 Light-emitting element
WO2018181188A1 (en) * 2017-03-31 2018-10-04 出光興産株式会社 Organic electroluminescence element and electronic device
US20190115538A1 (en) * 2017-10-16 2019-04-18 Samsung Display Co., Ltd. Organic light-emitting device and flat display apparatus including the same

Patent Citations (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2015102118A1 (en) * 2014-02-18 2015-07-09 学校法人関西学院 Polycyclic aromatic compound
WO2017188111A1 (en) * 2016-04-26 2017-11-02 学校法人関西学院 Organic electroluminescent element
JP2018061030A (en) * 2016-09-29 2018-04-12 住友化学株式会社 Light-emitting element
WO2018181188A1 (en) * 2017-03-31 2018-10-04 出光興産株式会社 Organic electroluminescence element and electronic device
US20190115538A1 (en) * 2017-10-16 2019-04-18 Samsung Display Co., Ltd. Organic light-emitting device and flat display apparatus including the same

Cited By (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
CN113227105A (en) * 2018-11-29 2021-08-06 默克专利有限公司 Electronic device
JP2022513170A (en) * 2018-11-29 2022-02-07 メルク パテント ゲーエムベーハー Electronic device
WO2022144018A1 (en) * 2021-01-04 2022-07-07 浙江光昊光电科技有限公司 Organic mixture and application thereof in organic electronic device

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
WO2020080417A1 (en) Organic electroluminescent element and electronic device
WO2020080416A1 (en) Organic electroluminescence element and electronic device
WO2021070965A1 (en) Compound, material for organic electroluminescent elements, organic electroluminescent element, and electronic device
JP7244485B2 (en) Novel compound and organic electroluminescence device using the same
WO2020075759A1 (en) Organic electroluminescence element and electronic device using same
WO2020075758A1 (en) Organic electroluminescence element and electronic device using same
WO2020075760A1 (en) Organic electroluminescence element and electronic device using same
WO2020096053A1 (en) Novel compound, and organic electroluminescence element and electronic apparatus using novel compound
WO2020116615A1 (en) Novel compound and organic electroluminescence element using same
WO2022114115A1 (en) Compound, material for organic electroluminescent elements, organic electroluminescent element, and electronic device
WO2022181072A1 (en) Organic electroluminescent element and electronic device
WO2022071424A1 (en) Compound, material for organic electroluminescent element, organic electroluminescent element, and electronic appliance
WO2022114114A1 (en) Compound, material for organic electroluminescent element, organic electroluminescent element, and electronic device
WO2024034659A1 (en) Organic electroluminescent element and electronic appliance
WO2020075757A1 (en) Organic electroluminescence element and electronic device using same
WO2023140285A1 (en) Compound, material for organic electroluminescence element, organic electroluminescence element, and electronic device
WO2021157580A1 (en) Compound, material for organic electroluminescence element, organic electroluminescence element, and electronic device
WO2021131657A1 (en) Compound, material for organic electroluminescent element, organic electroluminescent element and electronic device
WO2021033731A1 (en) Compound, material for organic electroluminescent element, organic electroluminescent element, and electronic device
WO2020100946A1 (en) Novel compound, organic electroluminescence element, and electronic apparatus
WO2021230141A1 (en) Compound, material for organic electroluminescence element, organic electroluminescence element, and electronic device
WO2024085036A1 (en) Compound, material for organic electroluminescent element, organic electroluminescent element, and electronic appliance
WO2023182323A1 (en) Compound, material for organic electroluminescent element, organic electroluminescent element, and electronic device
WO2023026864A1 (en) Compound, organic electroluminescent element material, organic electroluminescent element, and electronic device
WO2022080477A1 (en) Compound, material for organic electroluminescent elements, organic electroluminescent element, and electronic device

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 19871060

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

122 Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase

Ref document number: 19871060

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: JP